「故事模式剧情详表 (移动版)」：修訂間差異

於 2022年7月7日 (四) 12:10 的修訂

玩法條目索引

界面 · 機制 · 搭檔 · 潛力值 · 世界模式
故事模式 · 成就系統 · 解歌系統 · 版本更新日誌

本文介紹的是Arcaea 移動版故事模式劇情。關於Arcaea Nintendo Switch版故事模式劇情，請見「故事模式劇情詳表 (Nintendo Switch版)」。

目錄
目錄
主線故事	光 - 個人故事	1-1	1-2	1-3	1-4	1-5	1-ZR	1-7	1-8	1-9
	對立 - 個人故事	2-1	2-2	2-3	2-4	2-5	2-D	2-7	2-8	2-9
	聚合	V-1	V-2	V-3	V-4	V-5
	決裂	VS-1	VS-2	VS-3	VS-4	VS-5	VS-6	VS-7	VS-8
	終焉	F-1	F-2	F-3	F-4	F-5	F-6	F-7
支線故事	咲彌 - 個人故事	3-0	3-1	3-2	3-3	3-4	3-5
	紅 - 個人故事	4-1	4-2	4-3	4-4	4-5	4-6	4-7	4-8
	白姬 - 個人故事	S-1	S-2	S-3	S-4					S-5	S-6
	忘卻 - 個人故事	5-1	5-2	5-3	5-4	5-5	5-6
	愛麗絲 & 坦尼爾 - 個人故事	7-1	7-2	7-3	7-4	7-5	7-6
	拉格蘭 - 個人故事	9-1	9-2	9-3	9-4						9-5	9-6
	愛托 & 露娜 - 個人故事	10-1	10-2	10-3	10-4	10-5							10-6
短篇故事	調 - 個人故事	6-1	6-2	6-3
	迷爾 - 個人故事	8-1	8-2	8-3
	彩夢 - 個人故事	11-1	11-2	11-3
	維塔 - 個人故事	12-1	12-2	12-3

Main(主線)

主線故事是牽涉到光和對立的故事，也是遊戲世界觀的精髓。

1-1

解鎖條件：購入Eternal Core曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過Lumia

1-1

中文劇情

恢復意識的她，發現自己甦醒於這個飛舞着玻璃蝴蝶的地方。
「多麼令人愉快啊，」她想，「這些美妙的圖案居然能在空中移動呢。牽引着它們的絲線在哪裡？」

她蹲了下來，整了整裙子，環顧四周才發現這附近沒有任何絲線。那些事物，也並不是蝴蝶——
玻璃碎片，不依靠任何外力便飛舞於空中。「太美妙了！」她自心底讚嘆道。

這些玻璃反射出了另一個純潔的世界。她從中看見海洋、城市、火焰、光芒；美好的景象目不暇接。
她抬起了自己的手，試圖去抓住它們，開心地笑了出來。

她並不知道這些玻璃碎片有個名字：Arcaea。
實際上，名字對這些過於美好的事物來說並不重要。
她觸碰、旋轉、觀察它們；她靠這樣來娛樂自己。這已經足夠了，難道不是嗎？

現在留給她的，有六個問題：何人、何事、何處、何時、何故與何情。
在這些疑問的包圍下，她沒有問出任何一個，也不想得到任何答案。Arcaea的光芒已經使她心滿意足。
這是她與這個新世界的邂逅。

英文劇情

Her first impression was that she'd awakened to a cloud of glass butterflies.
"How pleasant," she thought, "that these figures can move as well. Where are the strings?"

She sat onto her knees, fixed her dress, and found that there were no strings, and these were not
butterflies. Glass shards, flying on their own. "Delightful!" she felt, and so she said it.

The glass reflected another world than the one in white surrounding her. In it she could see reflections
of seas, cities, fires, lights; she rose her hand to scatter them, and laughed in joy.

She didn't know these pieces of glass had a name: Arcaea.
To tell the truth, they were so beautiful that it didn't matter the name.
She entertained herself by touching them, swirling them, watching them. That was enough, no?

There were six questions to ask: who, what, where, when, why, and how.
Of these questions, she asked none and desired no answers, content instead to bask in the glow of Arcaea.
This was her meeting with a new world.

1-2

解鎖條件：完成1-1,購入Eternal Core曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過memoryfactory.lzh

中文劇情

但是，疑問還是不可避免地來臨了。

少女立於玻璃碎片的螺旋中，沉思着：「但說實話，它們究竟是什麼呢？」
傳送門入口？窗戶？抑或是……回憶？

最後的猜測，「回憶」，使她一怔。「它們是回憶，」她失聲說道。
就在這一刻，那股疑惑消失殆盡。

因為某種原因，這個地方充滿了回憶。誰的回憶？又是什麼回憶？她心中不能肯定。
但她已經停止了疑問。

因為某種原因，那些玻璃跟隨着她。雖然她無法抓住它們，但碎片仍然與她形影不離。
一時興起的她，決定要開始收集它們。

一片一片收集。
沒有任何理由。

英文劇情

But questions come inevitably.

The girl stands amidst the spiral of glass and wonders, "But really, what are these?"
Portals? Windows? Memories?

This last answer, "memories", strikes a chord with her. "They're memories," she says, faintly. And like that,
her questions stop.

For some reason, this is a place all full of memories. Whose memories, or of what, she can't tell for certain,
but her questioning has already ended.

For some reason the glass follows her. She can't hold any of it, but it comes to her nonetheless. On a whim,
she decides she will begin gathering it.

Piece by piece.
For no reason at all.

1-3

解鎖條件：完成1-2,購入Eternal Core曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過PRAGMATISM

中文劇情

沒有時鐘的情況下，她根本不清楚多少時日已經過去了。
同時，新的思緒正逐漸浮現於她的腦海中。

玻璃碎片中，蘊含着美好的事物——她對此深信不疑。仔細一想，回憶會隨着時間的流動不斷改變，
但卻與過去有着最親密的聯繫。它可以苦澀，也可以甘甜，但她認為這兩者都十分迷人。

如今，她可以瞧見自己所能見到的回憶——來自於別的場所與人們——
並且因它們的美而感到心曠神怡。Arcaea們閃爍着，散發着完美的光芒，在這破碎的世界裡
顯得格格不入。原本這些事物就容易博得人們的喜愛，而蘊藏其中的回憶着實使它們更惹人心愛了。

她哼唱着，雙手飛揚，一邊踩着破碎的小道。她帶上了任何可能屬於這整個世界的回憶，
跟在一條發光的溪流之後。這些屬於一個既醜陋，又美麗的世界的回憶……

「多麼好啊……」她嘆息着，微笑着，陷入了寧靜。這一切，看上去都太過於美好了。
在這裡，不需要擔心任何事物。
這美好而又簡簡單單的世界，只需要令人感到愉快就足夠了。沒錯，無需多求。

英文劇情

Without a clock, she has no sense for how many days or hours she has walked, but there is a new certainty
in her head...

There is beauty in a memory, that's what she finds herself believing. Thinking about it, a memory is never
certain, can change with the times, and yet is the nearest thing to a concrete piece of the past. It can be
bitter or sweet, and she thinks in either case they're quite enchanting.

For now she will see what memories she can, of these other places and people, and appreciate them for
their beauty. In the first place, these Arcaea flicker and glow splendidly in this strange and ruined world.
It's easy to fancy it all, and that they show memories makes it easier.

Humming, hands aloft, and stepping down broken paths, she brings what seems to be memories fit for an
entire world with her, following behind in a shining stream. Memories of an ugly, pretty world...

"How nice..." She sighs, she smiles, and serenity becomes her, it seems, too well.
But there’s nothing to worry about.
A pleasant, simple world like this need only be pleasant. Nothing more.

1-4

解鎖條件：購入Luminous Sky曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過Maze No.9

中文劇情

這是道使人愉快的風景線。
長久以來，她行走於這荒蕪卻又美麗的世界，讚揚着她所找到的新鮮事物。

長久以來，她帶領那些玻璃碎片一同旅行，以至於天空已經變為一面彎曲的鏡子，
反射出了她所能見到的最遙遠的光茫，整體望上去就像要觸碰到天際。
這絕妙的穹頂閃着光，從未離開過她的頭頂。
隨着她只被華麗而又美好的事物環繞，此處成為了無盡的極樂世界。

她走下那段曾經通向一座莊園的螺旋階梯。只可惜周圍的牆皆已坍塌，而回憶取代了牆體。
所有的事物都比從前更加美好：她從那兒躍向前方，撞得回憶飛散開來；
她沉浸於閃閃發光的Arcaea——在被她找尋到後，它們便飄起並融入了她頭頂那片人造天空。
她感到無比歡欣，高興地笑了。

一朵花、一個吻、一段愛情、一次降生——她的眼前飛過了那一次又一次生命組成的玻璃海洋，
而它們也接連隱於了其餘碎片的光輝之中。
她早已見過這些映像無數次，但仍絲毫不會感到疲倦。

她凝視着上方的牆體。當碎片都融入在一起後，它們變得更加生機勃勃。
她微笑着，享受着這滿意的感覺——在她繼續開始漫遊前。
同時，就和以往一樣，她沒有留心這樣做會給她帶來何種後果……

英文劇情

A joyous landscape. For so long, she has walked through a ruined yet beautiful world, finding things and
admiring them.

For so long she's traveled shepherding glass that the sky has become a mirror bending light as far as she can
see, and shaped almost geodesically. The fantastic and glittering roof never leaves her, and with her
surrounded by only fancies and goodness, the world has become endless bliss.

She traipses down a spiral staircase that once led into a manor, but the walls have now all fallen and
memories replace them. It is all the better: she leaps out ahead and dashes the memories everywhere,
basking in sparkling Arcaea that, when she finds them, float up to join the others in her artificial sky. So
enraptured now, she laughs with cheer.

A flower, a kiss, a love, a birth: a life followed by a new life in a river of glass flies past her eyes and blends
into the rest. She has seen this reflected countless times, and it still pleases her.

She gazes at the wall above. As they』ve come together, they』ve grown more vibrant.
She smiles, satisfied, before she wanders on again. And, as ever, heedless of all consequence.

1-5

解鎖條件：完成1-4,購入Luminous Sky曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過Halcyon

中文劇情

物極必反——人們堅信這是真理。她可能並不知曉這一點，抑或是對此毫不在乎。

少女如今穿行於一間看似老舊大禮堂的地方。
仿佛是一種超自然力量所造成，這裡的輝煌景象被完美地劈成了兩半，
昔日的莊嚴感也早已黯淡乏味，
在這聲音的墳墓中同樣飄流着回憶：舞蹈、演出、希望、勝利。

她的嘴抽搐着。是因為這些事物現已變得單調無趣，還是另有其因？
她抬起了手，而Arcaea們靠近了她，溫柔地飄舞在她的手掌之上、指尖之中。
她茫然地注視着它們。她已經是第幾次見到那退役樂隊的送別歡呼了？
她已經是第幾次見到兩兄弟間的擁抱了？
她見到了太多次愛的形式——過於平凡，就像是這片被忘卻的陳舊世界中的日常標準。

她讓這些回憶遠離她，下定決心不再去想這些事。

它們升了起來，飛入她仍在收集的那些回憶之中。
她如今正望向它們的終點。比起她剛開始收集的時候，那地方早已明亮不少。
它看上去每天都在變得更耀眼奪目……

究竟已經過去了多少天？她畏縮着，臉上扭出一絲怪相。她隨即把自己的壞臉色一掃而空。

也許她只是需要更多——任何遺失的部分都將會被找到。
她冷靜下來，開始繼續前行。
她並不想自己被一個事實所干擾——無論她怎麼做，那些跟隨着她的Arcaea都不願離去。

英文劇情

They say that this is true: anything in excess is a poison. She either didn’t know, or hadn’t cared.

The girl now walks past what seemed to have been an old concert hall, the impact of its grandness dulled
as it had been split perfectly in twain, as if some higher power had willed it so. Out of the tomb of sound
drift memories again: of dances, of performance, hopes, victories.

Her mouth twitches. Has it simply become boring, or is this something else? She lifts her hands and the
Arcaea come to her, gently weaving over her palms and through her fingers. Blankly she notes them. How
many times has she seen the last hurrah of a retiring band? How many times has she seen two brothers
embrace? Too many times she’s seen the formation of a love, so frequent it was apparently standard in old
and forgotten worlds.

She lets the memories go, and genuinely thinks nothing of it.

They rise. They fly to join with the memories she’s still been gathering, and she looks at their destination
now. It’s grown much brighter since she began her collecting. It seems to grow brighter every day…

How many days has it even been? She winces, and a grimace twists onto her face. She shakes it away.

Maybe she only needs more, then whatever is missing will be found. She calms herself and carries on, not
letting it bother her that no matter what, she cannot push the Arcaea following her away.

1-ZR

解鎖條件：完成1-5,購入Luminous Sky曲包
解鎖要求：採用光（Zero）通過Ether Strike

1-ZR

中文劇情

「天堂」其實也是地獄的一種。

事實上，虛度光陰和自我放縱是對熱情的詛咒。
接連不斷地汲取愉快的事物，將會無止境地麻痹感官，
使得「快樂」變得無比朦朧，暗淡，甚至完全失去原本的目的。
如今萬物再無目的。她從未擁有過目的。

天空炫目到接近空白。

她也許正四處徘徊，也可能正站在原地；她對此無法確認，而這也無關緊要。
這片她創造的天空的確引起了她的注意，但她卻無法辨別其中涵括的回憶。
這已是一片充滿壓迫感的不透明霧霾，散發着令人窒息的空虛感。她正一點一滴地喪失自我。

而在失去自我時，她始終對這漸漸滲入的瓦解之力感到麻木。雖然她早已不記得，
但是招待她步入這座讓人感到愉快，卻又讓人窒息的牢籠之人，正是她自己。
現在，她甚至失去了為自己擔憂的自由。

天空變得越來越明亮，少女的心智也不斷流逝。在這僅剩的時間裡，她仰望上方，好像等待着什麼。
明亮——無比耀眼——散發無盡幸福的極彩色蒼天：燦爛奪目的回憶淹沒了她。

她的思緒終被清空。

並且，毫無意義地，光芒褪去了。

毫無意義地，時間流逝了。

之後，一名女孩仰望着空無一物的蒼天。她的思想終止了——與她的故事一起。

英文劇情

「Heaven」 is a kind of hell.

The truth is, idle peace and thoughtless pleasure are anathema to passion. Imbibing and imbibing of happy
things endlessly dulls the senses and makes 「happiness」 indistinct, blurred, and ultimately without
purpose. Now nothing has a purpose. She’d never had a purpose.

The sky is almost blinding.

She may be wandering, or she may be standing still; she isn’t sure and it doesn’t matter. The sky she’s made
has her attention, but the memories within it can’t be sorted out.
It has all become an opaque and overpowering haze compelling emptiness. She is losing her self.

And as she is losing her self, she remains numb to the encroaching dissolution. Though she did not
remember, she invited this pleasurable and suffocating cage, and she locked herself within it. Now she
lacks even the will to worry.

The sky grows brighter and she loses more of herself. With little time for her left, she stares upward as if
waiting. Bright, bright, bliss, beauty above: effulgent memory overtakes her.

Her mind whites out.

And, without meaning, light fades away.

Without meaning, time passes.

And a girl stares up into an empty sky, her mind ended, and thus her story along with it.

1-7

解鎖條件：完成1-5,購入Luminous Sky曲包
解鎖要求：需要解鎖Fracture Ray

中文劇情

少女跪坐在地上，微抬着下巴。她那粗糙而又極具滲透力的創造物，不久便會將她吞噬進自身的光芒，
誘使她忘卻一切。它躍動於她頭頂上方，散發着光芒，溫柔卻又難以忍受。
她未多想，任憑那東西漸漸奪走她的全部自我。

而在那浩瀚虛無之中，她的雙目捕捉到了什麼事物。

僅僅是那特異之處便打破少女的麻木感，少女的目光也開始在那物體上搖擺：
一片有些特殊的玻璃，只是有抹鮮紅，卻着實引人注目。
不知是現實或只是大腦產生的幻覺，周遭原本晦暗的天空顯得越來越清楚。她認為，天空變得容易看清了。
她認為——她才意識到自己已經幾個世紀沒有思考過。

這座如今正劇烈顫動的天堂已歪曲變形，一道巨大的裂痕更是從中划過，一切都圍繞着一段嶄新的回憶扭曲起來：
一片本不該存在的回憶。它從那一切中破空而出，也破壞了整片天空。

少女所創造的穹頂墜落下來，猛烈卻又顯得平穩，從中散落的星點光輝布滿了整片空氣。
這壯觀華麗的景象原應使她目瞪口呆，但她仍惦記着片刻前剛剛誕生，正向她飄來的那一片玻璃——
被喜悅回憶中令人恐懼的混沌所纏繞的那一片玻璃。

那事物本身也是象徵喜悅的回憶：那是早已被她遺忘的，關於她自己的回憶。

「什麼時候——我真的——？」

聲帶太久未被使用，少女的話語聲變得破碎不堪。

在她的掌心之間，那誕生自虛無的奇異碎片旋轉起來，而從中她見到了自己剛剛甦醒過來的時候，
與成群的玻璃起舞，遊蕩於這片鏡面世界，無比歡欣。
淚水有如泉涌。她心中明白，幸福在很久之前便拋棄了她。

英文劇情

The girl is on her knees, her chin brought up, and it is soon that her jagged and pervasive creation will
consume her in its light coaxing oblivion. Above her it pulses and glows, gentle but insufferable. She lets it
nearly take her, thoughtless.

And from that vast nothingness, something catches her eye.

Distinction alone breaks her from the lull of uniformity, and her gaze swings to it: a single, special piece
of glass, just a bit red, and absolutely noticeable. Perhaps in reality or through a trick of her mind, the
rest of the sky that it begins emerging from dulls in its intensity. She thinks, it’s becoming easier to see.
She thinks, and realizes she hasn’t thought at all in ages.

The heavens wobble and distort, and a crack seems to run through them, the whole thing twisting around the
creation of a new memory: a shard of memory that should not exist. It breaks from the whole, and breaks
the sky.

Both violently and calmly the roof of her making falls down, choking the air in scattering light. The spectacle
would be magnificent to her, but she remains stuck on the newest piece, which floats toward her amidst
the frightening chaos of joyous memories.

It, too, is a memory of joy: that of herself that she has forgotten.

「When was— Did I—?」

She speaks in a fractured voice, her vocal chords having been long neglected of use.

Now in her hands, the odd shard that came from zero revolves, and in it she sees the time when she awoke,
dancing alongside glass, traveling the mirror world, and happy. Tears fall from her eyes, and she remembers
that happiness left her long ago.

1-8

解鎖條件：完成1-7,購入Luminous Sky曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過Fracture Ray

1-8

中文劇情

晶瑩閃亮的玻璃碎片猶如不均勻的雨滴般落下，如同以往的任何時刻，倒映着那些死去的世界。
位於萬物中心的少女全神貫注地盯着那片反射了何種新事物的碎片——仍舊存在的那片世界。

淚水從眼角滑落，她卻尚未了解原由。在拾回心智的過程中，她飽受折磨——
她失去了曾經她所擁有的一切，而那些事物如今正紛紛跌落在她的身旁。
但同時，她也為失去了自己的熱情而痛苦。那些倒映的回憶展現出一段更美好，卻放縱愚昧的時間，
而她也正是在那時走入了她自己布下的陷阱。哪怕她知道那樣將會帶來何種結局——
這些得過且過，引領她步步邁向麻木的旅途經歷——她還會只是為了一時的快樂而重蹈覆轍嗎？

玻璃中的鮮紅呼應着她衣服上的鮮紅，而她緊緊抓住那片碎片，使得鮮紅也浮現於她的手心。
隨着那溫暖的液體流過熒光的表面，過去與今時雙雙模糊。她終能再次感受情感——
可這股情感卻比她從前所感受到的一切都更為強烈。她感受到了足以壓垮她內心的悔恨。

在這些時間裡，她近乎驕傲自滿地四處遊蕩，心中漫無目的。
她搜集着Arcaea，享受着它們，卻從未思考過哪怕最小的原因。
她害自己成為備受苦惱所折磨且總感世事乏味的快樂主義者，親手將自己鎖死在這人造的炫目監獄中。

然而面對「為什麼」的疑問，這裡從來就沒有過答案。只是取悅自己？也並非如此。
她跌倒於雙膝，懷抱着她胸前的回憶哽咽、啜泣、痛哭，心中明白自己已經犯了彌天大錯。
浴於美妙的愛情與絢麗的生命過久的她，已經對這些事物感到反胃，而這殘酷的事實讓她悲痛不已。

少女沉浸在悲傷之中不斷哭泣，儘可能地思考着方才發生的一切，與它們所象徵的意味。

英文劇情

Twinkling glass pieces fall in an unevenly timed rain while reflecting dead worlds as they always do. The girl
at the center of it all focuses on a piece reflecting something new, however, and of this world still existing.

Tears fall from her eyes, but the reason is yet grasped by her. Her mind still recovering, she agonizes over
the loss of everything she had before, falling all around her. But, also, she agonizes over the loss of her zeal.
The memory reflected shows a better and ignorant time, as she walked into a trap she’d created for herself.
Even if she knew where it would lead — these shiftless travels inviting senselessness — would she have
done it all again, just to be happy?

The red in the glass is that of the red in her clothes, and she grasps the shard tightly to add the red of her
hand to it, blurring past and present, running warm over the shimmering surface. She feels, again, but she
feels so much more than before. She feels, overwhelmingly, regret.

These were times that, almost with pride, she had moved meaninglessly. She had gathered the Arcaea to
enjoy them,and not thought even a bit as to why. She had brought on herself a torturous and tedious
hedonistic existence,a manufactured and blinding prison. She had done it all for nothing, and nearly lost
herself.

And to a question of 「Why?」 there was never an answer. Just to be happy? That hadn’t been it either.
Collapsed on her knees, choking through cries with the memory over her breast, she knows the weight of
her errors. She had surrounded herself in love and life so much that it came to disgust her, and that truth
grieves her.

In grief the girl cries, thinking as much as she can, about everything that has happened, and what anything
meant.

1-9

解鎖條件：完成1-8,購入Luminous Sky曲包
解鎖要求：採用光（Fracture）通過Fracture Ray

中文劇情

死寂。

少些蘊含曾經的碎片落下來，間歇性打破了沉寂，但女孩的悲痛已經平復下來。
她早已不再直率地哭泣，僅僅是靜坐在那些閃閃發光的玻璃之中，臉頰尚留有淚痕，雙手的鮮血也已乾涸。
恐懼、擔憂與悔恨都已結束，她現在必須向前看了。

她因誤入歧途而做出一切。事實上，她從來沒有真正地被哪怕任何事物引導過。
憑藉着「更多的愉快事物只會讓一切變得更好」的念頭，她用美好回憶填充了整片天空，
不曾意識將成堆的神秘碎片集中於一處會帶來怎樣的危險。她這才意識到這些東西會威脅她的全部，將她吞噬。

如果她想要奮力前行，她必須需要一個理由作為動力。

她需一五一十地回答那些曾幾時被她遺忘的老問題。這個世界有着怎樣的意義？為什麼她會在此處？
為什麼在溫柔的回憶被她吸引時，那些她曾瞥見有苦難閃現的碎片卻會拒絕她？她到底是誰？

少女的雙眼再度有了光澤，依靠那顫抖的雙腿直立起來。在她這樣做的時候，圍繞着她的Arcaea忽然移動起來。
她好奇地注視着它們，試着高舉她的手。它們跟隨着她的手飄舞而起，而她陷入沉思。
她察覺到這與從前不太一樣，但她自身也有些地方變化了。

Arcaea不再主動接近她，而她也不再放任自己被束縛於牢籠中。
因為手上沾滿了血，她用手背抹去自己的淚水，讓這些將她引領至這條嶄新路途的碎片們跟隨於她的身後。
她會讓那一切成為一段回憶，而她也將重新面對這陌生的世界。
無論是好是壞，她將找尋到一切的謎底。

她如此發誓，矢志不渝。

英文劇情

Silence.

A few small pieces of old times falling down intermittently break this, but the girl’s anguish has settled.
She no longer openly weeps, sitting among shimmering glass with dried tears on her cheeks and dried
blood in her hands. Fear, worry, and regret have ended, so she now has to look out ahead.

What she had done was misguided. It was, in fact, not guided at all. With the idea of 「more happy scenes
would only be better」, she had filled the sky with good memories, not wondering if there might be any
danger in bringing so many of the mysterious shards together in one place. She realizes now that they had
threatened to swallow her.

If she wants to press on, she must have a reason.

She needs to answer those old questions that she had forgotten. What does this world mean, and why is
she in it? Why are gentle memories attracted to her, although she sometimes saw flashes of hardship in
pieces that refused her? Who was she?

Light comes back to her eyes and she stands on shaking legs. As she does so, the Arcaea surrounding her
shift. She looks on at them curiously, and lifts her hand. They lift too, and she ponders. She realizes this is
different, but that there’s also something different within herself.

The Arcaea will not come to her unbidden again, and she will not allow herself to be caged. She wipes
away her tears with the back of her bloodied hand, and lets the shard that has turned her onto this new
path go to follow behind her. She will let that be a memory, and face this strange world anew, and she will
find all that it is for, be it good or bad.

This she swears, and she is certain.

2-1

解鎖條件：購入Eternal Core曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過cry of viyella

2-1

中文劇情

她醒來在一座損毀的塔樓中。飄浮着的玻璃碎片是她第一個注意到的事物。
它們引領她前往了室外——那純白的世界。

純白色、大片的純白色，以及更多的玻璃碎片。
它們看上去正在被她吸引而來，而被激起了好奇心的她開始觀察這些碎片。

就像透過火車車窗看外頭稍縱即逝的景色一般，
她瞧見了陰雨的景象。下一次是艷陽。再下一次是死亡。她厭惡地遠離了這些碎片。

雖然總是緊隨着她，可這些碎片總能在少女試圖捏碎它們時躲開。
少女心中的厭惡漸漸地化為為憤怒，而她迫使自己把注意力轉移到那灰白色的天空。
然而，在她仰望天空之際，原先臉上的情緒蕩然無存。
她的嘴微微張開來，卻因過於驚訝而說不出半句話來。

玻璃在高空中攪動着、閃爍着、旋轉着。這看着就像是場玻璃碎片的暴風雨。

她後悔把注意力轉移到天空上。但碎片們已經發現了她，漸漸降落下來，要與她打個招呼。

英文劇情

She'd awakened in a ruined tower, first noticing pieces of glass floating in the air. They led her outside, and
into a world of white.

White, white, and more glass. It seemed attracted to her, so she examined the shards with piqued curiosity.

She could see glimpses of something else in them, like looking through the windows of a train car. In one
flash she saw rain, in another sunlight, and in another death. She grimaced, and pulled away.

Although it seemed attracted to her, at her attempts to reach out and shatter the glass the shards were
naturally repelled. Her grimace deepened into a glare, and she turned her attention to the pale sky.
However, as she gazed into it, her expression melted away. Her mouth opened, but she was too shaken to
speak.

Glass: churning, glinting, and turning far overhead. There seemed to be a storm of it.

She regretted giving it attention, as now it seemed to notice, and was coming down to greet her.

2-2

解鎖條件：完成2-1,購入Eternal Core曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Essence of Twilight

中文劇情

那是一股難以用語言形容的壓迫感。巨量的碎片組成了颶風般的激流。它們並不會割傷她，也未反射她的面龐。
它們在她面前猶如強風般推動着她，卻又突然轉過彎，仿佛被更強的風暴所侵襲一般。
她穩穩地佇立在原地，注視着這一切。

注視着……回憶？……屬於一個污穢世界的回憶。
「這是……！？」她伸出了手，「這些……！」

回憶。刻畫着痛苦、背叛、嫉妒的回憶。

當她阻擋住眼前這片碎片時，其餘的碎片也被影響了。它們就這麼靜止在空中，一動也不動。
她的腦袋左右晃動着。「這些只是……」

黑暗？它們只是純粹的黑暗嗎？但無論這些碎片在反射什麼……她從中未見到一絲光芒。
哪怕是最小的火花，都會在一瞬間消失於她的視線。她緊咬嘴唇，毫不詼諧地微笑着。
「這算是什麼低劣的玩笑？」她喃喃自語道，「這個世界只充滿了痛苦……」

說出這番話後，就連她臉上的苦笑也消失了。

英文劇情

It's difficult to describe that sensation which overwhelms her now. A riptide of glass that doesn't shatter,
cut, or reflect her face, pushing past her in powerful amounts, turning up and swirling as if pulled by a great
wind. She stands fast, and watches.

Watches... ...Memories...? ...Of a filthy world.
"What is this...!?" She reaches out. "This...!"

A memory of pain, betrayal, envy.

When she stops it, she stops the rest. They stand still in the air around her, frozen. She whips her head this
way and that. "They're only..."

Dark? Are they only dark? Wherever it is these shards reflect... she sees little light there. Whatever small
sparks she sees fade away in an instant. She bites her lip, and then smiles a smile with no humor. "What
kind of joke is that?" she mutters, "A world filled only with misery..."

As she says this, even her bitter smile fades away.

2-3

解鎖條件：完成2-2,購入Eternal Core曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Sheriruth

中文劇情

沒有時鐘的情況下，她根本不清楚自己已經觀察這些回憶多久了，
但她深信這段時間已經很長。

那麼一刻，她試着去搜尋哪怕一絲愉快的回憶，只是確認它們是否存在。它們的確在那兒，
數量稀少，而那眾多的痛苦回憶卻從未放棄追捕她。
此時，她已經對這令人生厭的地方產生幾分了解。

她現在正身處於玻璃組成的巨大旋渦的正中央，而它們則像一宇宙般展現在她的面前。
少女的心中推斷出兩種可能性：這些玻璃碎片們映射出的世界——或者說多個世界——中，只存在黑暗的事物；
或者被保留於此的，只有可怖事物的回憶……
不論如何，她都想儘快擺脫這一切。

可忽然之間，她的心中有什麼事物發生了變化。如今，直視這些回憶使她感到舒心。
她收集了那樣的回憶——看上去，十分愉快。

「如果我能擺脫這些垃圾，或使它們所象徵的那些場所變得更加美好……」
那些充滿混亂甚至光芒的場所。
這將使她感到高興。

英文劇情

Without a clock, she has no way of knowing how long she's picked through memories, but she's sure it's
been quite a long time.

For a while, she'd searched the fragments for more happy memories, just to see if they were there. They
were, in small number, but the more miserable shards never ceased to hound her.
So, she's come to know places she now loathed.

She now stands at the middle of a vast spiral of glass that turns about her slowly and resembles cosmos.
She thinks there are two possibilities here: either the world or perhaps worlds these shards envision were
entirely terrible, or since only terrible memories are here...
In any case, she's decided to be rid of it all.

Something inside her has switched. Now when she looks at painful memories, she looks pleased. She
gathers such memories, it seems, gleefully.

"If I can be rid of this trash, or even better the places it represents..."
These places full of chaos and even light.
That will make her happy.

2-4

解鎖條件：購入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Iconoclast

中文劇情

時間已經過了很久，而少女的信念堅定了許多。

從開始行動以來，她已經探索了大部分這玻璃與鏡子的世界，沿途也收集了不計其數的碎片。
像是一條永無盡頭的圍巾一般，它們圍在她的脖子四周，在她的身後延伸出一條極長的線路。
如今，她駐足於一座殘舊的塔樓上頭，面露微笑往外眺望着。
來自各處的恐怖回憶在她身後洶湧地扭曲着。

她現在正緊盯着那一直吸引着她注意力的地方，但她甚至從不想往那裡踏出半步。
那是片擁有瘋狂幾何形狀的巨大迷宮，緩緩延伸到遙遠的天際。沒錯，那兒依然只有更多的玻璃。
沒錯，她可以站在這裡感受到那迷宮中涌動着的污穢。

雖然尚不清楚自己該怎麼做，但她決心擺脫這些跟隨她的令人厭惡的碎片。
在結局來臨前，她仍然會收集它們。她對把所有骯髒事物聚集於一處感到十分欣慰。
離清除所有碎片的日子會因此來得更加容易。
這個迷宮異常地險惡，而她因此來到這裡，信心滿滿地想要收集其中所有的碎片。

圍繞那迷宮的是閃閃發光的美好回憶，如同一片不斷變化的海洋。
當她步入迷宮時，那片海洋退向兩邊，僅有少數碎片加入了她身後的行列。
然而，在邊行走邊分散那些美好回憶的碎片時，她猶豫了。自己被希望夾在中間，面前等待着她的卻只有絕望。
她緊咬着自己的嘴唇……而她的心也動搖了。

英文劇情

It had been a while, and so she'd grown confident.

In the time since she began she'd explored much of this glass and mirror world, and she'd gathered
countless shards. Like an unending scarf they formed around her neck and trailed long behind her. Now,
she stood atop a fallen tower and looked out ahead with a smile. The terrible memories of other places
twisted behind her menacingly.

She was gazing at a place that had always caught her eye, but she'd refrained from ever going toward it. It
was some sort of distant labyrinth turning into the sky with insane geometry. Of course, it was more glass.
Of course, she could feel its filth pulsing all the way out here.

Although she still had no idea how to go about it, she intended to be rid of the terrible fragments that
followed her eventually. To that end she was gathering them. She at least took comfort in having the bad all
in one place. That would make clearing it away one day all the more easier. This labyrinth was particularly
bad, and she felt confident in gathering its fragments too.

The maze was surrounding by a glittering and ever-shifting sea of good memories. As she made her way
toward the maze, the sea parted, only a few shards coming to join the trail behind her. However, while
walking the path and scattering the good shards she suddenly hesitated. Now flanked by hope, with
despair before her, she chewed on her lip...and her heart wavered.

2-5

解鎖條件：完成2-4,購入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過conflict

中文劇情

在過去的某一刻——絕對——這一切都曾更加美好。

少女不記得任何事。在甦醒於這個世界後，她也只見到了屬於其他事物的回憶。
因此，她已經假設了各種答案，儘管她只思考了數秒。她敢保證這兒的玻璃碎片，
乃至這一整個世界，都沒有任何確實的價值。污穢與恐懼、眼淚與傷痛、微笑與死亡——全都不值一提。

但在過去的某一刻，這一切絕對都曾更加美好。簡單的規則，往往會是真理：
影子的誕生起源於光明。影子如今正於她背後匿伏，而光明正包圍着她。

當踏入這歡樂而又純淨的浪潮時，她心中未有足以扭轉她決心的雜念。
她將注意力完全置於眼前的邪惡，以至於她已經忘卻了純粹的善良。
事實上，這在她心中翻騰起了小小的波浪。她不堪重負。每一次朝那盤陀狀迷宮邁出步子的時候，
她會瞥見余光中閃爍着的希望，隨即停下腳步，質疑心中一切。然而，她有一個自己不願面對且承認的，
隱藏於光明與混亂之中的答案。她不想去思考那個答案。她絕不允許自己想到它。

而在她真的做出覺悟之前，她已經站在了那不可思議之迷宮的入口處。

一時的衝動，促使她將手伸向那些美好的碎片。碎片之中是花田的回憶，而那些回憶在她的身邊組成了花環。
她並不知曉原因，而腦中那些所謂的原因，實際上也幫不了她任何忙。

英文劇情

Once upon a time, surely, things had to have been better.

The girl remembered nothing. and since awaking in the world of glass she'd only ever known other
memories. Because of this, she'd drawn many conclusions and had few second thoughts. She'd been
assured of the idea that nothing in the glass and nothing in this world held any worth. Filth and awfulness,
tears and pain, a small smile, and death.

But once upon a time, things had to have been better. Simple rules are often true: shadows are begotten
from light. Shadow lurked at her back, and now she was surrounded by light.

When she'd stepped into these waves of joy and purity, she hadn't given it a second thought. She'd become
so absorbed in evil that she had forgotten simple good. To be honest it was more than her heart simply
wavering, now. She was overwhelmed. For every glint of hope that caught her eye on the way to the jagged
maze, she paused and questioned everything. There was an answer she did not want to acknowledge,
immersed in this scene of light and chaos. She didn't want to think about it. She wouldn’t allow herself to
think about it.

And, before she really could, she stood before the entrance to the impossible labyrinth.

On impulse, she reached out to the better glass and memories of flowering fields came to follow around
her in a ring. She didn't know why, nor if they would help.

2-D

解鎖條件：完成2-5,購入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立（Axium）通過Axium Crisis

2-D

中文劇情

她並不知曉自己曾擁有一個名字。如果她知道自己的名字，或許就不會選擇走進這扭曲的黑色迷宮。
那可能會是個意義深重的名字，而這只會使得她的疑問愈發強烈。但她並不知曉答案。
所以少女緊咬牙關，重新堅定了自己的信念。先前的光芒不會使她動搖；先前的花環不會使她動搖。
她步入這昏暗的結構中，準備將這裡撕裂。

每一堵牆都是由苦難砌成，而牆的每一面都布滿了慘劇，每一個角落都由畏懼構成。
這是一座罪孽的城堡。簡單來說，這兒的一切都顯得無比荒謬，怪誕無稽。

少女的臉上再度綻放笑容。僅此而已。攀越於此、奔跑於此，
那純粹的厭惡已經使她瘋狂。她的想法並沒有錯。
玻璃只該被打碎。鏡子只該被砸毀。

當她興高采烈地撕碎大片的迷宮，將走道翻入半空時，臉上的笑容扭曲了起來。
她畏縮了；她的腦內絕對有什麼不對勁的地方。在這片迷宮的中心，有着「什麼事物」，
比任何她曾見到的回憶都邪惡。她可以感受到那樣事物——那事物如今與她十分接近，正呼喊着她。
她的熱情已經乾涸，而她的腳步也逐漸放慢。下一刻，她看見了那片散發邪惡氣息的玻璃碎片在空中旋轉着，
其中含括的是一個世界走向滅亡的回憶。

一隻手搭在臉上的她，朝着那鏡像世界望去。她依然記得她身下那片充滿歡樂與幸福的海洋，
與那如今環繞在她身邊的花圈。她已經掀掉了迷宮的頂端一角，而牆壁也紛紛開始崩塌。
陰暗的玻璃在她身邊緩緩墜落，而遠方的美好回憶則閃耀着明亮的光芒。

她透過指縫觀看着那世界末日之景。她咽了口口水，靠着那股不知名的勇氣，將手從自己的臉上移開。
她伸出了手，把那世界盡頭收入了自己所搜集的無數回憶之中。
這片存在顛覆了一切，她也進而感受到心中那份貨真價實的，如浪潮般的狂喜。無論之後的回憶有多麼可怕，
與此種記憶相比都算不上一縷羽毛。她確定自己已經變得足夠強大，而她理所當然地想立刻把一切都摧毀。
就這樣，伴隨着那抹真誠的微笑與疲憊的笑聲，她從天空中降落到了地面上。那座古老的塔樓隨着她一同隕落而下。

英文劇情

She didn't know it, but she had a name. If she knew it, perhaps she wouldn't have entered the twisted
black maze. It may have been a meaningful name that may have made her doubts much stronger. But she
didn't know, she ground her teeth, and she reaffirmed her beliefs. The light from before would not shake her,
the light of the flower ring would not shake her.
She entered the dark structure and started tearing it apart.

Each wall pulled away was made of misery, each facet held horrors, and the corners were comprised of fear.
This was a castle of iniquity. Simply put, it was grotesque. It was powerfully grotesque.

And that girl, her grin returned. This was it. Climbing through it, running through it, this was the kind of
disgusting monolith that had compelled her into action in the first place. She hadn't been wrong. The glass
should only be shattered. The mirrors should only be destroyed.

And as she gleefully pulled away great swathes of the maze, hallways tumbling into the air, her smile
became warped. She winced; something was wrong with her head. At the heart of the maze, there was
*something* worse than any memory before. She could feel it, close now, calling to her. Her enthusiasm
had drained, and her progress had slowed, and she saw a wicked shard of glass turning in space,
containing the memory of the end of a world.

With a hand on her face, she looked into the mirrored world. She remembered the sea of pleasant realities
below her and the flowers now circling around her. She'd taken down part of the maze's roof and the walls
had subsequently fallen away. Dark glass rained slowly around her, and in the distance the better memories
shone brightly.

She looked into the end of the world between her fingers. She swallowed, and with newfound strength,
removed the hand from her face. She reached out, and dragged the end of the world into her collection of
memories. With this monolith toppled, she felt an honest and genuine surge of bliss. However terrible the
memories she faced from now on would be, it couldn’t possibly matter. She was certain now that she was
strong, and she would definitely destroy them all. And so, with a genuine smile and a tired laugh, she came
down from the sky, and the tower along with her.

2-7

解鎖條件：完成2-5,購入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解鎖要求：需要解鎖Grievous Lady

中文劇情

可能她需要為自己的情況感到擔憂，因為她的心忽然劇痛起來。

她後退了一步，手捂着嘴，眼中是一片迷茫。她如今正站在一座更加巨大而充滿苦痛的，
如塔樓一般的迷宮中。但她只是一個撲騰跪倒下去。
而在觸及地面之前，地板結構土崩瓦解，先她一步向下墜落起來。

映射後悔時日的那些回憶如同披風包裹着她，而屬於塔樓的回憶由一陣緩慢的雨點化作了一場
傾盆大雨。她與這迷宮好似石塊一般下落着。本應該因極快的下墜速度而感到恐懼的她，
卻被混亂支配了思緒。

她落入了一片由來自其他世界的歡樂回憶所組成的海洋之中。
她與那崩壞的迷宮所帶來的浪潮巨大無比。玻璃以既醜陋又美麗的形式相撞推擠。
她跪坐在這場風暴的中心。

她心中困惑的來源是她所承受的傷痛。她的一切都承受着傷痛。她的心臟仿佛隨時會炸裂開來。
她所收集的回憶形成的披風化作一團古怪的球體，包覆着她。潔白的世界消失於她的視野，
只留下那些慘痛而邪惡的事物。她冒着汗，懷着猛烈起伏的情緒，顫抖着朝那些玻璃看去，
深沉地朝着Arcaea看去。這下，她意識到自己的心正在碎裂。

她的理性正在碎裂。

先前目睹的那世界盡頭的回憶，緩緩地映入了她的視野。

英文劇情

Perhaps she should have worried, because her heart was suddenly in pain.

She drew back, covered her mouth, and her eyes went wide in confusion. She had been standing on the
floor of a gigantic and bitter maze that doubled as a tower, but she now began to fall to her knees. Before
she hit the ground, the structure began to break and fall first.

The memories of sorrowful days that she had gathered came around her like a cloak, the tower's memories
turned from a falling slow rain into a downpour. She and the maze fell like stones, and although she should
have been terrified to drop so far and so fast, all she could feel was confusion.

She splashed down into a sea of the fragmented happiness of other worlds. The waves she and the crashing
labyrinth caused were immense. Glass pushed against glass in a way that could be described as both ugly
and beautiful, and she knelt at the center of that storm.

She was confused because she was hurting. Everything hurt. Her heart was bursting. The cloak of memories
that she'd collected turned into a grotesque sphere and surrounded her. The world of white disappeared
from her vision, leaving only horrible things. Heaving, sweating, and trembling, she looked into the glass,
into the Arcaea, deeply. And as she came to realize that her heart was breaking,

That her sanity was breaking,

The memory of the end of the world that she'd seen earlier slowly drifted into view.

2-8

解鎖條件：完成2-7,購入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Grievous Lady

2-8

中文劇情

少女在踏入這純白色的荒廢世界中時，曾有着多樣的情感。在大部分時間，她所感受到的是憤怒之情，
但她已經可以把那憤怒轉變為一種離奇的希望。的確，她並沒有任何有效的計劃。
實際上，她向前走的動力只是因為她相信路程的盡頭會有什麼美好的事物。她曾經滿懷希望。
她曾確信這些混沌會引領她前往光明。她曾確信那些她所經受的折磨、所面臨的恐懼，都可以被打敗。

是的，她曾經感情豐富。她如此強烈地堅信着自己的想法，
以至於在她發現一切——事實上——都沒有任何目的之後……她感到飽受折磨。

最悲慘的命運，莫過於曾擁有希望，卻眼睜睜地看着它們破滅。少女跪坐在一個詭異的死亡之圈內，
眼看着世界逐漸走向末路。這是她第一次感受到被稱為悲傷的情感，並且這種情感很快就化作了絕望。
Arcaea的世界根本是個毫無意義的世界。這裡只保存了各個世界走向滅亡的畫面。
這裡沒有任何物質，只有反射出的影像。哪怕是她有時會在路上搜尋到的關於光明與愉快的回憶，
都僅僅是源於過去。就像是白晝過後終是黑夜，它們漸漸地導致了這一刻她眼前的世界末日。
她的眼中淚水盈眶。

自從甦醒之後，她感受到了太多事物。

她曾經感受到歡樂。歡樂離她而去。

她曾經感受到畏懼。畏懼離她而去。

憤怒離她而去。

希望離她而去。

就是悲傷與絕望，如今也離她而去。

她的眼神轉為一片黑暗，而她已經與這些玻璃起了共鳴。
圍繞於她四周的回憶之殼開始崩裂。她就身處其中，站在那炫目的光芒前方。她已經沒有任何情感了。

英文劇情

The girl had felt many emotions since her waking into the white and ruined world. Mostly, she'd felt anger,
but she'd been able to turn that anger into a strange sort of hope. True, she didn't have much of a plan. In
fact, she was only walking forward because she believed at the end of her steps there would be something
good. She had hope. She was certain that this chaos was leading into light. She was certain that the
torments she was facing, that the horrors she was holding, could be completely shattered.

Yes, she was emotional. She felt so strongly that when faced with the idea that no, in fact, nothing had a
purpose...she began to suffer.

The cruelest fate is to have hope and see it crushed before your eyes. And so the girl sat on her knees in a
malformed circle of death, looking at a world coming to its end. This was the first time she had felt the
emotion of sadness, and it was quickly turning into despair. The world of Arcaea was a pointless world. It
was the manifestation of worlds gone. It had no substance, only the reflections of such. Even the glowing
and joyful memories she had sometimes encountered on her way were still only memories of the past. Like
night comes after day, they had to have led into the end she now saw spinning slowly in the air before her.
Her eyes welled with tears.

She had felt so much since waking up.

She'd felt joy. Joy left her.

She'd felt fear. Fear left her.

Anger left her.

Hope left her.

Even sadness and despair now left her.

Her eyes went dark and she could feel resonance with the glass. The shell of memories around her began to
crack and split open. She emerged from it and stood in the blinding light, and couldn't feel anything at all.

2-9

解鎖條件：完成2-8,購入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立（Grievous Lady）通過Grievous Lady

中文劇情

宛如受石油污染的海洋，那受詛咒的迷宮記憶，與少女吸引而來的回憶碎片一齊摔落下來，
與那些撫慰着她的碎片糾纏在了一起。它們大多都攪成了灰色的糊塊，
有些則像長釘一樣從地面猛地竄起。她像個雕像一樣站在原地，緩慢地注視着每一片碎片，
僅僅是……在計算它們的數量。就算有些尖利的碎片險些在彈起時刺到她的眼睛，
她依然只是繼續數了下去。

終於，她抬起了一根手指，與從她面前飛過的碎片打了個招呼。就在一念之間，
那些碎片聚集在一起，化作了一隻脆弱的蝴蝶。她命令蝴蝶飛向高空，去反射那純白的世界。
而當它歸來並告訴了她自己的所見之物時——就在一念之間——她慢慢地撕裂了蝴蝶的翅膀，
並使蝴蝶化作了虛無。接着，她走向了那腐敗的海洋，
讓那些仍在她路徑上佇立的，那些所有象徵着遺失時刻的梁柱，全數爆發、碎裂。

……

時光逝去，她變了。

她不再激情地收集回憶。她近乎無意識地走在這世界之中。她知曉了更多關於這個世界與她自己的事——
只是不再抱有任何雄心壯志。

如今，她正在一個破舊坍塌的建築旁行走着，旋轉着她某天在廢墟中找到的太陽傘。
靜悄悄地，一隻玻璃組成的生物倒映着痛苦，從天空中向她滑翔過來。
這看上去就像是個閃閃發光的粗糙烏鴉，而她認為這只不過是個工具罷了。
自塔樓倒塌的那天，她就和混亂滿盈的Arcaea融為了一體，甚至已經能夠隨心所欲地操控它們。
它通過自身的方式與她細細低語，訴說着對少女而言遙不可及的蒼白世界中的情況。
她對那物體怒目而視，使它爆裂開來，化為空氣。她也繼續行走起來。

她的烏鴉給她捎來的信息使她愈發厭惡。這個世界就是個空殼子——它們向來只會不斷重複這個主旨。
她知道，她不會找到其他人。

但她想要那麼做。她需要那麼做。但這並不是為了讓誰與她分擔一下她殘酷的命運。

她想把所有的挫敗感都發泄到一個活物上。她想要找到一個人來供她摧殘。

英文劇情

Like an ocean stained with oil, the memories of a cursed labyrinth and the memories she had brought with
her all fell and muddled into the soothing glass around her. Most of them churned into a gray mass, some
would suddenly jut up from the ground like spikes. She went still, and slowly looked over every shard,
just...counting them. Even when memories came shooting up sharply near her eyes, she continued to count.

Eventually she lifted a finger, beckoning some of the shards toward her. And, with a simple thought, the
fragments came together in the shape of a fragile butterfly. She commanded it into the sky, to reflect the
world of white, and when it came down again to tell her what it had seen, with a simple thought she slowly
tore off each of its wings, and let it fall into nothing. Then, she walked forward from the corrupted sea,
willing each pillar of lost time that entered her path to explode and shatter.

---

Time passed. She changed.

She no longer sought to collect memories. She walked through the world mostly absently. She discovered
things about it and about herself, but she had no ambitions.

Now she walked beside an old and crumbling building, twirling a parasol she had found in the ruins some
day. Silently, a creature formed of glass reflecting bitter days glided down toward her from the sky. It
resembled a glistening and jagged crow, and it was something she considered no more than a tool. After
that day at the now-fallen tower, she'd become more in-tune with the chaotic Arcaea and was able to call
upon things like this. In its own way, it whispered to her of places beyond her reach in the blinding white
world. Glaring at it, she had it burst and fall apart, and she moved on.

These crows of hers sickened her with news. The world was empty, that's all they said. That she knew.
She'd never find anyone else here.

She wanted to. She needed to. But, it was not because she hoped to have someone to share her fate with.

She needed to let this frustration out on something alive. She needed someone to hurt.

V-1

解鎖條件：完成1-9,2-9,購入Luminous Sky曲包
解鎖要求：採用光（Fracture）通過Grievous Lady

V-1

中文劇情

這座廢墟與其他廢墟都呈現出相同的景象，
但被光芒環抱的少女仍然在路過時注意到它，走進了其中。

她開始疑惑這些廢墟究竟是何物，以及它們為何存在於此——
疑惑她一直以來遊蕩的這個世界是否也存在過往，
亦或者這些被嚴重破壞的風景線只因巧合存在。

她認為自己必須思考此事，而不是屈服於愚昧的極樂。
若她想要得到一個理由，這可能也會幫助她進一步了解這個世界。
或許這裡……是另一個世界的對立面？

她曾於Arcaea中目睹過類似的景象，但這也使她質疑這個世界的某處
存不存在尚未成為廢墟、依然聳立的高塔與建築。
也許她只是還沒找尋到它們……

這座廢墟看起來曾經龐大而金碧輝煌。
這必然曾是一個美麗的地方，吸引着大量的人前來，她這樣想。
如此光彩的過去若存在，那真的十分遺憾。

如今那兒只有她一個人——移動於排排長凳與破損的燭台之中。

如今那兒只有她一個人——接着她眨了下眼，猛然發現這裡實際上還有一個人。

還有一個人，靜靜地站在她的左方，那一堵損毀的牆壁前。

曾經的她，會開心地微笑起來，毫無防備地親近對方。
而現在，她困惑地盯着那被陰影籠罩的女孩，
但卻未必沒有懷着那讓她無法抑制地顫抖的欣喜之情。

回憶的景象之外，於這個世界之中，就在她的眼前——有一名人類。
一直以來她都是獨自一人，而現在這裡出現了另一個人：
一個活生生的，有着呼吸的人。

另一位少女並沒有注意到她，只是手握陽傘繼續熟睡。
她那黑暗的身影顯得與這閃閃發亮的世界格格不入。
這突兀的景象使她以為自己正處於夢境中，又或者瞧見了另一段甦醒的回憶。

她張開嘴說話，而另一名少女也恢復意識，睜開了雙眼。

象徵着被遺忘的悲傷與邪惡事物的她睜開了雙眼，
眼前是這早已改變的，一身雪白衣裳的少女。

讓身披光芒的少女感到舒心的那陣陣呼吸聲很快就停止了；
那背負黑暗的少女眯起眼睛，嘴唇微張，似乎有着疑問。
但她最後只是倒吸了一口氣，眉頭上揚，將傘柄握得更緊了。

一股難以控制的扭曲狂喜由她心中一涌而出，但凌駕之上的是空前的渴望。
這份情感顯現於她的面龐，而象徵混沌的少女向那象徵光明的少女
獻出了一抹真誠、無法抑制的微笑。

英文劇情

The ruin is as common a sight as any other, but the girl in light
nonetheless pays it attention as she steps through.

She's been wondering what the ruins are and why they're there—
wondering if this world she wanders has a past,
or if its decimated landscape is only coincidental.

She feels she has to think about it, not to succumb to the bliss of ignorance.
If she wants a reason, then it might help to know the world, too.
Perhaps this is a reflection of another world?

She has seen things like it within the Arcaea, but that also makes her wonder if in this place
there might be standing towers and buildings that are not in ruin.
Maybe she’s only yet to see them...

This ruin seems like it was once large, grand.
It must have been a beautiful place where many people came, she thinks.
If it did have such a past, then it is a shame.

There is only her, now, moving through pews and broken candlesticks.

There is only her, and she blinks, seeing that there is in fact somebody else.

Somebody else stands still at her left, before a broken wall.

Once, she would have grinned happily, but carelessly at this person.
As she is now, she looks at the shadow-covered girl in confusion,
but certainly not without a fluttering, insuppressible feeling of elation.

Outside of a memory, here in the world and before her eyes, is a person.
All this time she's walked alone, and here is somebody else:
one other living, breathing person.

The other girl doesn't notice her. She is standing in place, holding her parasol, and sleeping.
Her dark figure cuts so strongly against the rest of the world, which shines so bright in the distance,
that she thinks this must be a dream or perhaps a waking memory.

She opens her mouth to speak, and the other girl opens her eyes to consciousness.

She who heralds sad and evil forgotten things opens her eyes
and witnesses the changed and white-clad girl before her.

That breathing the light-bearer found so relieving stops short,
and the dark girl squints, lips parted as if she means to question.
But she swallows instead and raises her brow, tightening her grip of the handle.

Her own twisted elation flows out from her heart, just as unstoppable, but so much more eager.
It climbs to her face, and the girl of chaos offers the girl of light an honest, irrepressible smile.

V-2

解鎖條件：購入Adverse Prelude曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Particle Arts

中文劇情

在這座既沒有牆壁，又不存在屋頂，只能靠着僅剩骨架的長椅與白色的蠟燭辨別出場所的教堂之中，
身着黑衣的少女佇立於那倖存的老舊大門旁，凝視着片刻前才遇到的另一人。

一切都很單純：長久以來，她的情緒都處於低谷，直到自己的面前終於出現了一個貨真價實，有血有肉的人。
她並沒有感到過於激動。她甚至心如止水。於她臉龐上浮現的那抹微笑僅僅是道敷衍卻無法制止的謊言。
那段謊言對身着白衣的少女打招呼道，「很高興見到你」。毫無意義。

少女用乾涸的話語聲問道：「你叫什麼名字？」也許在曾經，她也如此意識到自己已經太久沒有開口說過話。

「我的……名字？我……我不清楚，」散發光芒的少女如此回應，
「你呢？啊——我是指，記得你自己的……名字……」

她並沒有給予回答。「這件事……」是她走神望向那華麗的牆壁時所說的一切。

純白色的少女不禁露出了煩悶的表情。

這……成為了一場怪異的相會。儘管黑衣少女並不知曉，但白衣少女與她一樣，心中未流淌着任何熱情。
如同火苗忽然沐浴於寒風，她那不斷黯淡的希望正在搖曳閃爍。現在，她變得不太舒服，心中焦慮而警戒。
一絲輕薄卻無可撼動，且不合時令的氣氛穿梭於二人之間。對她而言，
發生在這個世界的這場相遇本身便是個單純的……「錯誤」。這些總是存在於四周，
如今已散布於破碎的地面之上的玻璃，也正體現出了這種違和之感。

正常情況下，這些碎片會朝她們無法抑制地一擁而上：「快樂」湧向白衣少女，而「悲痛」則是朝向黑衣少女。
這一刻，每一片碎片都僅僅是停滯於空中。或許有半百片鏡面靜悄悄地懸浮與少女們的身旁，
捕捉着她們四周大約一半的虛無景象。當白衣少女試着呼喚它們時，它們甚至都不會搖晃一下。
面前的一切使她感到心神不寧：幸福與恐懼並肩存在，一同閃爍，也皆無動作。
唯獨那片她能夠親手握緊——那片曾經使她重獲自由的碎片——自始至終對她鍥而不捨。

她緊盯着陰霾中的少女。「如果我們兩人都在這兒，」她開口道，身體前傾，
「那你覺得我們能不能結伴同行？我們……我們也許能互幫互助，說不定還……」

她止住了話語。另一位少女正凝視着那空曠的，如畫布一般的天空，臉上空洞的神色顯得毫無感情。
她看似並未聆聽——但實際上，她已將每一個字刻入了腦海。

「說不定還……」被黑暗包裹的少女重複道。話語虛弱而又模糊……自從她於苦痛之中再生，
她的靈魂便感覺如同一道陰暗而冷酷的深淵。然而，當她聽到這個提議時，
某種存在於她心中的事物仍然開始閃出微光——無比短暫，且極為微弱。
只是，對現在的她而言，就算是如此細小的事情，
也足夠穿破自她再次甦醒過來便一直嘗試扼殺她呼吸的失意面紗。

而少女殘餘的過去：那個首先甦醒於這片世界的對立，仍然違抗着這段象徵「結局」的未來——
抵抗着徹底放棄的想法。她想要得到第二次機會。

但她並非誠心的答案還不足以激發麵前那個女孩的信心。她們的相遇始終被小心翼翼的氛圍所籠罩。
才恢復感官不久的光早已發現Arcaea的世界遠超過了漂亮所能形容的範疇——當然，也遠不夠被形容為安全。

儘管如此，兩位少女仍會開口交談，期望局面會向某個更好的方向發展。

英文劇情

In the unwalled, unroofed church, known only by its skeleton chairs and white candles, the girl in black
stands near the remaining old gate, looking at the person she's just met.

It's actually quite simple: she’s been upset for so long, and now a true flesh-and-blood person is finally in
front of her. She isn't thrilled. She isn't even excited. The smile on her face is an effortless lie—but it's one
she can't help but tell. It says to white-clothed girl before her, "pleasure to meet you." It means nothing.

"What's your name?" she asks in a dry voice. Maybe, in the past, she'd have realized how long it had been
since she'd last spoken.

"My... name? I... I'm not sure," replies the radiant girl. "Do you? Oh—know your own... name, I mean... "

She doesn't answer the question. "That's something..." are her only words as she looks off toward an
ornate wall.

The girl in white gives a bothered expression.

This... was turning out to be a strange meeting. Though the one in black doesn't know it, the one white
is beginning to share the darker girl's lack of enthusiasm. Like a fire in a sudden chill wind, her hope
flickers and wanes. Now she grows uncomfortable, anxious, and wary. A slight but unshakable atmosphere
drifts between them, one that feels unmistakably off. To her, it seems as though their very meeting is
something the world finds to be simply... "wrong". The ever-present glass, now scattered unevenly
throughout and above the broken grounds, reflects that strange feeling.

Ordinarily, these shards would flock to them without their bidding: "happiness" to the girl in white,
"tragedies" to the girl in black. Right now, every piece of glass in the air stands still. Perhaps half a
hundred mirrors are quietly suspended around the girls, half-catching images of the empty place that
surrounds them. When the girl in white tries to call out to them, they will not even waver. It unsettles her:
happiness placed beside horror, equally glinting and equally motionless. The only piece that will follow her
is the one she can hold—the one that set her free.

She stares hard at the shadow girl. "If we're in this together," she begins, leaning forward, "then what do
you think about staying together? We... We could help each other, and maybe..."

She stops. The other girl is staring into the empty, canvas-like sky with a blank and uninformative
expression. She doesn't seem to be listening, but in truth she has followed every word.

"Maybe... " the dark girl echoes. It's faint... After her reincarnation into misery, her soul itself had felt like
a dull, grim abyss. However, when she heard this proposal, something inside her shimmered—very briefly
and very weakly. However, as she is now, even something as tiny as that was able to pierce the shroud of
frustration that had been endlessly choking her since she'd reawakened.

And the remnant of the girl she used to be, the Tairitsu who had first woken up in this world, rebelled
against the prospect of 「the end」—against the idea of giving up. She wanted a second chance.

But her halfhearted answer isn’t enough to inspire confidence in the girl standing opposite her.
Their meeting remains careful, cautious. The Hikari who recently returned to her senses now knows
that the world of Arcaea is far more than pretty—and far less than safe.

And yet the two girls will speak, with the hope that it will lead to something better.

V-3

解鎖條件：完成V-2,購入Adverse Prelude曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過Vindication

中文劇情

她們的交談持續着。

「要是我們能夠用名字相互稱呼，事情的確會好很多呢，」對立用沙啞的聲音說道。
她的雙目再次開始失去象徵生命的光輝。

另一位少女——光——留意到這一事後，不禁略感不適。
「是呢。我並不是很願意去思考這種事：身在這個遍布回憶的世界的我們，腦海中卻沒有任何記憶，」
她承認道。

此時此刻，她們正坐在同一張長凳之上，儘管相距甚遠。她們來到了這曾為第一排座椅的地方，
而前方的幾個台階則連接着一面寬大空曠的平台。白衣少女無精打采地注視着她的新朋友，眼中滿是擔憂。
而黑衣少女則是掃視着面前那寬敞的空間、那片天空，以及那些浮誇而又死氣沉沉的建築結構——
但這麼做的她，其實似乎對那些事物沒抱有任何興趣。

正在仰望天空之際，她突發奇想地說起話。「這玻璃……你知道它們叫什麼嗎？」

「呃？喔……總之，雖然不太清楚原因，但我知道它們叫作『Arcaea』。」

「和我一樣，」對立如此回答，當今正朝光的方向看去，「所以，我們兩個究竟哪裡不同？」

光露出一抹遺憾的微笑。「我不知道哎，」她如此說道，「除了我們外表上的不同。」

「那我們試着弄清楚吧。你在這些玻璃中見到的都是什麼樣的回憶？」

「基本只有令人愉快的那些。」

對立嘆了口氣。「那我們就是截然相反的……」她苦澀地回話道，低頭瞧向她的雙腳，
「那可以假設一下我們是唯二漫遊於此的人。如果真是這樣，那我們的相反特徵可真是非同尋常的要素。」

「你在Arcaea之中看不到愉快的回憶嗎？」光疑問，身子稍微靠向與她交談的這位夥伴，「嗯，對不起……」

「……總之，事情就是如此，」另一位少女說道。一時間，她們陷入沉默，直到對立首先打破沉靜，
「但根據你之前說的話……我猜，你所見的那些快樂的回憶也沒有帶給你多愉快的經歷吧。怎樣？我猜得對嗎？」

對這番猜測，光點了點頭：「我並不是想說自己的經歷從甦醒以來便一直那麼糟糕，但……
你知道嗎，曾經我收集了足夠多的碎片，以至於它們足以覆蓋整片天空。
當我那樣做了之後時，那片嶄新的天空幾乎將我殺死……
我能感覺到那時天空散發的光芒緩慢地侵蝕了我的心智……說實話，那件事情的確是我自作自受。」

少女們堅信自己該向對方闡述真相。

在光講述完自己沉浸於光芒之中的那場天真爛漫而危險重重的旅程後，
對立冷冷地敘述了她於黑暗的龍捲中那幾番悲慘的掙扎。
她們從某些方面而言，的確截然不同。但兩人之間某個必然存在的共同點，此刻已變得十分顯著：
於一個無意義的世界中渴求着一絲意義。她們所處的世界也許十分美好，但其中的殘酷性質卻毋庸置疑。

光已重振決心，但在不久前，她「本身的存在」就逐漸被這古怪而又冷清的地方所威脅。
而對立，卻保持着傷痕累累的模樣：殘暴與憤怒充盈的欲望，如同海嘯般連綿不斷地湧出她的身體。
儘管在這場談話的過程中，她已盡全力試圖保持友善的模樣，
源於胸腔的每一口疾喘卻不是輕而易舉就能掩飾住的。
眼前這個有血有肉的人，對她而言簡直是完美的施虐對象。
那身着白衣的少女，一定早已注意到這位黑衣少女總是間隙性地用顫慄的雙手將傘柄握得更緊。

這場談話一點都不輕鬆——她們彼此都深知這一點。

但她們將全力進行抗爭。

「我只是覺得我……我真的很希望遇見另一個人，」對立言為心聲，「甚至該說……也許是在幾天前，
這曾是我心中唯一的期盼。只是，自從我踏出了那漆黑的外殼，我便意識到，要自己堅守如此單純的願望……
真的太艱難了。我只是單純不知道該怎麼振作自己……當我內心未感到空虛的時候，
其中湧現的卻只有骯髒而扭曲的血液。都是些噁心又殘破不堪的事物……」她注視着光，
「就算到此刻，我心中仍在思考自己究竟多麼想要傷害你。」

「沒關係的……」另一位女孩說道，「如果我有過與你同樣的經歷，或許真的會感同身受。
只是呢，我不認為你對某一件事實的認知是正確的。我不認為你的心就像你說的那樣破碎不堪。」

對立與她四目相對，仿佛在問這怎麼可能。

「看吧——你退縮了哦，」光用心地分析着，「就算在現在也一樣。這讓我知道，就算經歷過那麼多的事情，
你仍然是個十分善良的人——始終如此。你很堅強……」從座椅上忽然站起的她，臉上掛起一抹微笑，
「你比我要堅強太多，「她道，不自覺地抬頭瞥了一眼那明澈的天空。

「我被外界力量所拯救，」她繼續說着，又一次與對立視線交匯，「而你卻拯救了你自己。」

閃爍於黑暗少女心中的微光逐漸淡作虛弱的光芒，隨之而來的是鑽心的疼痛。這明明不是事實，她想到。
這一切經歷並不是如此簡單，她陷入沉思。她失敗了，而過去的她早就與那迷宮一同土崩瓦解。
自那以後，她便失去了一切情感——就算情感再次於她心中燃起，所謂的情感卻僅僅包含着蔑視。
甚至在與這女孩相遇之時，她唯一的渴望便是用小刀刺穿這女孩的身體。

那番話語並不正確，她根本沒有拯救自己。只是……也許她的確不是單純尋找着能供她摧殘的對象。
也許她只是在等待一個能夠給予她最後一線希望的奇蹟發生。優柔寡斷的光實在無法直接賦予她安慰，
但這女孩的存在本身與她那毫無敵意的心靈卻始終暗示着一件事：
她，可能就是那一道才誕生不久的，最後的光芒。

讓對立內心最為痛苦的，還數那種純真的自我意識。

她的身軀癱軟下來。光立刻注意到這一細節，並趕緊湊過去，心中希望自己能幫上忙。
只是她的行為仍然是如此猶豫不決——這也註定着她完全無法接觸到另一位少女。
她僅僅是站在對立跟前，半抬着雙臂，而黑衣少女在片刻後便靠自己的力量重新站了起來。
光的雙臂滑落至腰間，隨着她的身體不自覺地後退一步。在二人的四周，
玻璃碎片們伴隨着她們的動作而搖擺，而其中的某一片卻突然散發起與其他碎片略微不同的光暈。
它的倒影中，存在着某樣熟悉的事物，卻不符合任何現實邏輯。

這顯然是從未有人見過的景象：

一道轉瞬即逝的邪念閃光，其中蘊含的卻是這整片世界中最為詭秘的反常規記憶。

英文劇情

Their conversation continues.

"It would certainly be nice if we had names to share," says Tairitsu in a fraying voice. Her eyes are again
beginning to lose the shine of life.

The other girl, Hikari, notices that with some discomfort. "Yes, I can't say I like to think about it: not having
any memories in a world filled with them," she admits.

At the moment, they sit upon the same pew, though not close. They've gone to what was once the front row,
and a few steps in front of them lead up to a wide, flat floor. The girl in white is slouched, watching her new
acquaintance with worry painting her gaze. The girl in black is examining the empty place in front of them,
the sky, the dead and distant grandiose architecture—but she does so seemingly without concern or interest.

While watching, she begins to speak unprompted. "This glass. Do you know a name for it?"

"Huh? Oh... Well, for whatever reason, I know the name 'Arcaea'."

"Same as me," says Tairitsu, now looking Hikari's way. "So, how are we different?"

Hikari offers an apologetic smile. "I don't know," she says, "aside from our difference in looks."

"Let's find out, then. What kind of memories do you see in the glass?"

"Almost only pleasant ones."

Tairitsu sighs. "Then we're opposites..." she remarks bitterly, looking to her feet. "Let's say we're the only two
walking around this place. If that's true, our opposition could matter a great deal.」

"You don't see happy memories through the Arcaea?" asks Hikari, leaning slightly toward her conversation
partner. "I'm sorry..."

"...That's just how it is," says the other girl. For a short while they remain silent, until Tairitsu speaks again.
"But from what you've said... I suspect even your pleasant memories haven't resulted in a happy life for you
here. Well? Am I correct?"

To this, Hikari nods. "I don't mean to make it sound as though I've had it rough since waking up, but...
You see, I once gathered enough piece that they could cover the sky. When I did, that new sky almost
killed me... I felt like the light was slowly eroding my mind... I think it was mainly my own fault, to be honest."

They both feel it's best to be honest.

After Hikari tells of her naive and dangerous journey bathed in light, Tairitsu coldly recounts her tragic
struggles through maelstroms of dark. The two are certainly different in quite a few ways, but one definite
commonality becomes clear between them: a want of sense in a senseless world. The world around them
may be beautiful, but it has also been cruel.

Hikari has resolved herself, but it wasn't long ago that her very "self" had been threatened by this strange,
unfeeling place. For Tairitsu, it has left her scarred: persistent, panging compulsions toward violence and
wrath continue to roll up from within her like tides. Even throughout their discussions here, despite her
desire to be amicable, smothering each urge from her breast has been no easy feat. This living, breathing
person beside her is too enticing a target to release her frustrations on. The girl in white doesn't fail to
notice how the girl in black's hold on her umbrella periodically tightens into a trembling, aggravated grip.

It hasn't been easy—a fact that holds true for the both of them.

But they continue to fight.

"I think I just... I really wanted to meet somebody else," Tairitsu reveals. "Even... perhaps a few months ago,
that may have been all I really wanted. However... ever since I stepped out of that black shell, I've found it
difficult to hold on to a such an innocent desire. I just can't muster it. When my chest isn’t feeling empty,
I can't muster anything in it that isn't vile and wicked impulse. Disgusting, broken thing..." She looks at
Hikari. "Even now, I keep thinking about how much I want to hurt you."

"That's fine..." says the other girl. "Maybe I'd feel that same way if I’d gone through everything that you did.
But I don't think you’re right about one thing. I don’t think your heart is as broken as you feel."

Tairitsu meets her eyes, as if asking how that could be.

"Look—you're holding back," explains Hikari, "even now. That tells me that even after everything, you're a
very good person—still. You’re strong." She smiles and stands from her seat. "You're a lot stronger than me,"
she says, casting a momentary glance into the brilliant sky.

"I was rescued," she continues, meeting Tairitsu's eyes once more. "You rescued yourself."

The shimmer inside the dark girl's chest becomes a faint glow, and an ache pulses through her.
That's not true, she thinks. It isn't that simple, she thinks. She failed, and the old her died that day when
the labyrinth collapsed. She'd felt nothing after that, and when feeling came back to her, it was nothing but
contempt. When she’d met this girl, even, it made her want to do nothing more than take a blade and run
her through.

No, she hasn’t rescued herself. However... perhaps she hasn't simply been seeking someone out to harm.
Perhaps the truth is that she’s been awaiting something impossible to give her one last ray of hope.
Hikari is too meek and unsure to directly comfort her, but her presence and lack of aggression signal this:
she may be that last, fledgling ray.

What pains Tairitsu's heart is that very innocent realization.

Her posture weakens. Hikari notices and moves to see if she can do something. But she is still unsure,
and so she is ultimately unable to reach out for the other girl. She stands before Tairitsu with her arms
half-raised, and in a few moments the girl in black stands by herself. Hikari drops her hands, and takes
a step back. Around them, the glass sways with their movement, and one in particular begins to shine a
bit differently from the others. In its reflection is something familiar, yet impossible.

It is a vision that, surely, nobody could have seen:

the briefest wicked flicker of a most strange and anomalous memory.

V-4

解鎖條件：完成V-3,購入Adverse Prelude曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過Heavensdoor

中文劇情

她們兩人各站一方。對立單手捂住胸口，手指因連續疾喘所帶來的煎熬而加倍施力。
她重新振作了起來，而這一切都得歸功於那位白衣女孩。光贈予了她珍貴的最後一次安慰。
這一切並未註定走向結局。在這純白又刺眼的地獄之中，還存在最後一條能夠使她逃離一切夢魘的道路。

儘管虛弱無力，但在深吁出一口氣之際，一抹真誠的微笑仍是顯現於她的臉龐。
「讓我們一起做件有意義的事吧，」她敞開心扉道，
「讓我們搞清楚這愚蠢而又荒謬的世界究竟是怎麼一回事。」

「這世界也——也沒有多愚蠢啦，」光溫和地反駁道，略微用力地微笑着。
她並不全心全意地喜歡這另一位少女，但至少能確認一件事：
雖然表面上看不出來，但這女生絕對不是一個邪惡的人——更是似乎……截然相反。
而單單這一個事實，便足以成為與她結伴而行的最佳理由。
總而言之，一個「好」人……這種話絕對不會被她用來形容自己。

但就在她這樣想着的時候，對立的心情變化了。「是什麼讓你說出那種話的？」
不斷喘着粗氣的她如此問道，儘管問題本身聽上去更像是在責備。
她的雙瞳空洞無光，冰冷的視線直射對面。「你應該比我更了解這種事：
這個地方可以在女生因魯莽使自己被愉悅的事物包圍時徹底摧毀這女生的心智。
「她站得筆直，邊平息着自己的呼吸邊寧定着視線，

她那堅定的信念使得另一位少女失落了片刻，但光卻不再是一個對任何事物都漠不關心的女孩。
她拾起星點的自信，挺直身子，闡述了她的觀點。

「我們依然活着，「她說，」而如果這世界讓我們活下去，那它就絕不是最為糟糕的地方。

「哈啊……？」另一位少女眼含凌厲，「你錯了……如果一個世界允許生命的存在，
卻只是用無盡的污穢與夢魘去荼毒生靈，那這個世界根本就是不公平的。」

「好……好吧。也許的確不是那樣，可是……」

「可是？！」對立質問道。

「但那樣的目光也太短淺了！你究竟想要做什麼事？」

」毀滅一切。這世界，這些玻璃……我要毀滅所有東西。我會找出正確的方法。
這想法十分合理，不是嗎？」她依照事實訴說着，「我想你一定會與這想法產生共鳴。
除了被當成一座過於寬敞的監獄，這世界對你而言還能是什麼地方？」

「毀滅這世界……？就算……就算你辦得到，這也只會讓一切走向終點啊！
我們直到目前為止，能確定真實存在的世界也僅此而已！
如果我們以某種方式毀滅了它，那我們難道不是會把自己也摧毀嗎？
難道你會……難道你寧可死在這裡？為什麼……這種想法簡直太過分了！」

「不，不會有關係的，」對立冷漠地說道。

並沒有預料到這種回答的光立刻沉默了下來。對立的話語太過於駭人，而包含的更是只有悲傷……

在光沉默之際，對立繼續起了她的質問：「你有任何別的想法？或者其他計劃？」

「不……我沒有。我只是想要和……和你一起找一個辦法，
」另一位少女這樣承認道，話語聲中流淌着清晰的消沉。

在方才一番振作後，對立其實就已經認識到了這一點。這使她暫停了質問。
要責罵這位新認識的同伴實在是太過容易了。她知道自己的行為舉止蠻橫無理。
理所當然，不久前才搜尋到一線嶄新希望的她，更是能十分容易地察覺自己在這之前是多麼冷血。
只是，在面對另一個人心中的希望時，她卻選擇去摧毀那希望。說實話，她難道還不夠狹隘？
在過去，她腦海中類似的信念使她不僅永遠無法體會到滿足與平靜，更是離解決眼前的問題愈來愈遠。
不，她的任性只會帶領她走向一條污穢而黯淡的荊棘之路。
心中懷揣這樣的思想，她終於撲滅了心中那註定爆燃的烈焰。
若她想要牽起這女孩的手……她就必須同時承擔這女孩用雙手竭力保護着的希望之光。

「對……對不起，」她完全拋開了自己過激的感情，低下頭真摯地道了歉，
「我……其實也有一樣的想法。我也想與你一起找出一些新辦法。」

早前因對立的話語而被削弱的自信，如今又被光重拾回心中。她對自己的新朋友說：
「沒關係的。畢竟，你的確經歷過一段我不了解的時光呢。」

只不過，燃燒於對立心中的正義之火剛剛才恰到好處。

最終，那道烈火也只持續了一瞬間，
就像是閃爍的火光一般——但卻足以惹惱沉眠於那些碎片之中的某一片玻璃。

它就這樣甦醒過來——並且自主性地朝着二人的所在處飄去，不引起她們的一絲注意。

「不要失去希望，」纏繞光芒的少女說道，「無論多麼糟糕的事情，都有好轉的那一刻。」

不斷閃爍着漸變的色彩，那片碎片徑直闖入兩人中間。它同時引起了她們的注意——
但它卻只向着那位身着一襲黑衣的少女呈現碎片所蘊藏的記憶。

英文劇情

They stand apart, Tairitsu holding a hand over her chest, fingers clenched and struggling as she takes heavy
breaths. She is reinvigorated, in no small part thanks to the girl in white. Hikari has given her one precious,
final reassurance. It does not have to be the end. One last path out of this white and blinding hell still exists.

An open, albeit weak, smile cuts along her face as she exhales. "Let's do something," she says. "Let's figure
out this stupid, absurd world."

"I-It's not that stupid," says Hikari in mild protest, smiling herself with just as little strength. She isn't entirely
positive about the other girl, but she can tell at least one thing: despite appearances, she isn’t evil.
Quite the opposite, it seems. If anything, that alone is reason enough to join hands with this new potential
ally. A "good" person... is not exactly how she'd readily describe herself, after all.

However, while she thinks this, Tairitsu’s mood turns. "What makes you say that?" asks the panting girl,
though her delivery of the question sounds much more like an accusation. Her eyes are almost hollow as
they bore coldly into her opposite. "You might understand it even better than me. This is the kind of place
that would break a girl for the audacity of surrounding herself in pleasures and joys." She stands up
straight, calms her breath, and steadies her gaze, bringing the hand over her chest to the handle of her
parasol. "That's unconscionable. You don't agree?"

Her strength of conviction puts the other girl down for a moment, but Hikari is no longer one who is incapable
of any caring. Gathering a modicum of confidence, she stands up straight herself, and delivers her explanation.

"We're alive," she says, "and if a world can permit that, then it can't be the worst thing."

"Hah...?" The other girl's glare intensifies. "No... If a world can permit life, only to plague that life with ills
and grief, then that world is not just."

"W-Well, maybe not, but—"

"But?" demands Tairitsu.

"But that's shortsighted! What is it that you want to do, exactly?"

"Destroy everything. The world, the glass, all of it. I'll find a way. It's only fair, right?" she explains as a
matter of fact. "I would think you'd resonate with the idea. What has this world been for you other than
an expansive prison?"

"Destroy it...? Even... Even if you could, it would only end everything! This is the only world we know of
that exists for certain, isn't it? If we somehow destroyed it, could we not simply destroy ourselves as well?
Would you... You’d rather die than live here? Why, that's... that's ridiculous!"

"No, that's fine," says Tairitsu simply.

Hikari, not expecting that answer, falls silent. Tairitsu's words were too frightening, and far too sad.

In her silence, Tairitsu continues her interrogation. "Do you have some other idea? Some other plan?"

"No... I don't. I wanted to find—to find a plan with you," admits the other girl, and dismay is clear in her tone.

And Tairitsu, in her recent recovery, recognizes this. It makes her pause. It had been too easy to lash out
at this new acquaintance. She knew she wasn't being reasonable. Indeed, having just found herself with
burgeoning hope again, she could clearly see how cold she’d been until their meeting. And yet, when faced
with another’s hope, she'd attacked. Truly, was she that petty? In the past, this conviction of hers has never
brought her satisfaction or peace, much less resolution. No, her willfulness has only ever led her down a
dark, thorny path stained with gloom. With this in mind, she extinguishes the fire rising in her heart that
had been so sure of its need to burn. If she wants to take this girl's hand... she cannot reject the ideas it holds.

"I... I'm sorry," she apologizes, her passion now fully relinquished. She lowers her head for a moment.
"I... feel the same. I want to work to find something new as well."

Hikari regains a bit of her self-assurance, which had been brought low before Tairitsu. She tells her new
friend, "It's alright. You've had a time here I could probably never understand."

But that righteous fire in Tairitsu's heart had been just enough.

Ultimately, it had only burned for a short moment, like a flash—
but it was enough to rile a dormant shard in the flock of glass around them.

It awakens and, on its own, begins to drift down to where they are, still unseen.

"Don't lose hope," says the girl in light. "Things can always get better."

A shard, shimmering with faded color, comes directly between them.
It catches both their attention—but it will only show its memory to the one clad in black.

V-5

解鎖條件：完成V-4,購入Adverse Prelude曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Ringed Genesis

V-5

中文劇情

結局。

被陰影糾纏的少女，目光穿過那扇破碎的窗戶，投射到另一段時光之中。
微笑，回到了她的臉上。

她可真是個無可救藥的傻子。
不，不是那白衣少女。
是她自己。

那片玻璃中的影像並不是回憶。

當然，這並不現實。
她所看見的是未來——那個她理應期待萬分的未來，
那個白痴，愚蠢的夢想家。

那些玻璃毫無偏差地映照出了她自己的身體被一根參差的玻璃長柱一穿而過的影像。
那道創傷仿佛要在炙熱，蒼白的烈焰中將她的衣服與整個身軀撕裂。

空虛荒蕪的Arcaea大地，從她的身前和身後延伸到無邊無際的地平線。
帶着纏繞雙肩的那兩股刺眼的炙熱火焰，抬起手輕撫着長柱的，
是那位身披白衣，使她倍感熟悉的少女——儘管在這個角度看不到她的表情。

她，是此時此刻正站在自己面前的少女。
那名才與她相遇不久的女孩。
這絕不是回憶：這景象預言着未來將會發生的一切。

面對此景，對立退回了自己的立場，
並對峙起那段她原先計劃徹底無視的真相。

她已無所謂自己有沒有心懷信念。
她已不會在這世界中找到任何對她有利的事物。

最後一絲希望也終被墨染，淹沒在絕望之中，最終被徹底遺忘。

還有什麼事會發生？
她還期望着什麼？
愚蠢。令人厭煩。盲目的愚蠢。

令人厭煩的努力。
令人厭煩的回憶。
令人厭煩的存在。

令人厭煩，糟糕得不可理喻——使她作嘔。對這一切感到作嘔，對她自己感到作嘔，
對這永無止境的嘲諷遊戲中所存在的一切事物感到作嘔。

奇蹟？別開玩笑了……

她早已對自己說過。這個世界是地獄。
她是從種種顯示這世界已經死透了的事物得知的：
在這世界之中，即便天使也終會墮落，而後甦醒為惡魔。

在光芒中的少女就是這樣。
在這被詛咒的終末展開中，就算是她心中原先微不足道的小洞也被殘暴地刨開，並迅速擴大——
荒廢，並在剎那間徹底腐朽，只留下一道冰冷的無底深淵。

正當蘊藏其中的黑暗席捲併吞噬少女，嘗試扼殺她的思緒之時，
她清晰地看見了光。

她看見光的視線投向那片碎片——捕捉到她眼中存在的恐慌與那明澈的認知。

這女孩已經知道了。
而現在，她已無法直視來自對面的視線。
一言不發，哪怕一切盡在眼底。

你此刻感到緊張嗎？是否心情不安？毫不掩飾。
不可原諒。

那股憤怒扭曲成厭惡與憎恨，如同滾滾黑雲般顯現於她的雙眼之中。

邪惡的背叛者；邪惡，邪惡的地方。
她緊緊抓着她的陽傘，
越過碎片注視着佇立於原地的光。

仿佛凍結在原地——當然，因為她病態的意圖已經被識破了。
這可真是令人發笑。

對立的雙眼微閉。
她抹除了那女孩嘗試在她心中種下的一切情感之芽。

只是，這是面單向的鏡子——其中蘊藏的厭惡與冷淡也是相同。
光對這片不同尋常的碎片之中所蘊含的內容完全無從知曉。

當對立的臉上失去越來越多的血色，
絲毫未意識到情勢的走向——光僅能在困惑中觀察着一切。

一股突如其來的危機感擴散至身體的每一個角落。儘管她並不理解原由，她卻能感受到危機就在眼前。
事實上，匍匐於大地的暗影如今已翻騰而起，毀滅着它所接觸的一切光芒。

黑暗向着她逼近，而她的呼吸變得愈發急促。她不禁朝着後方退了一步。
她幾乎無法相信眼前正在發生的事情。她根本不想去相信。

即使她已於那片耀眼的天空所帶來的痛苦折磨中倖存下來，
某種可怕的事物再次毫無理由地顯現於她的面前。

儘管，她仍舊存活了下來。
而她終究意識到，生存並不是件能夠妥協的事情。

心中懷着這樣的想法，光犯下了一個天大的錯誤。

她伸手去拿了那片玻璃——
那片在她徹底迷失於低谷時，給予她慰藉與方向的玻璃。

就在她將它提至胸前時，
對立頭頸後方的頭髮也飛揚起來。

恐懼猛烈地衝擊着她的全身。伴隨着那永遠不願再次遭遇不幸的決意，
那一剎那，對立在沒有任何預警的情況下靠近了光，
準備徹底奪走她的性命。

英文劇情

The end

The girl adorned in shadows peers through the broken window into another time.
Her smile returns.

What a fool she was.
Not the girl in white, no.
Her.

The vision in the glass is no memory.

It cannot be, of course.
What she's seeing is a future: a future that she should have expected,
the fool, the idiot dreamer.

The glass shows an unmistakable image of herself, run through with a jagged pillar of glass,
the wound seeming to sear her clothing and body apart in a blistering, pale, and consuming flame.

The blank, barren lands of Arcaea stretch out far behind her, and before her,
coaxing the pillar with a lifted hand and a blinding, fiery glow around her shoulders,
is a girl clad in white, a very familiar one, though her expression is hidden from this vantage.

It is the girl standing before her now.
The one she has only just met.
This is no memory: it's a vision of what will come to be.

Faced with this, Tairitsu retreats into herself,
and confronts the one truth she was determined to ignore.

Her conviction didn't matter.
She will never find anything good for her in this world.

That last hope is dyed black now, drowned in despair, forgotten.

What else would happen?
What was her hope for?
Idiocy. Tiresome, blind idiocy.

Tiresome effort.
Tiresome memories.
Tiresome existence.

Tiresome, awful, sick of it. Sick of this, sick of herself,
sick of everything in this never-ending, mocking play.

Miracles? No...

She'd said it herself. This world is hell.
And she knows this, from the fractured ideas of worlds dead and gone:
even angels can one day fall and awaken to demonic form.

The girl in light is just like that.
In a turn final and damning, what was once a mere pit inside her chest is clawed and spread.
It wastes, decays all through in an instant, leaving instead a cold and endless chasm.

As the darkness within it creeps out to coat her insides and choke her thoughts,
she sees Hikari very clearly.

Sees her gaze darting to the shard—sees the panic, the clear knowledge in her eyes.

The girl knows.
And now she can't face her opposite's stare,
won't say a word though she sees clearly.

You're unnerved? Unsettled? Unabashed.
Unforgivable.

That anger twists into hate and loathing, spilling over and arriving in her eyes.

Wicked betrayer; wicked, wicked place.
She tightens her grasp on her parasol,
looking past the shard to Hikari, who is standing still.

Frozen in place, surely, because her ill intentions have been exposed.
It's worth laughing about.

Tairitsu's eyes narrow, and she excises the remains of those burgeoning emotions
the girl had begun to cultivate within her.

With finality she is emptied,
and with that, she knows what she must do.

But this mirror is still one-way, and thus her anger as well.
Hikari is unable to see within this peculiar shard at all.

Unaware, she can only watch in confusion
as Tairitsu's countenance drains more and more of color.

A sense of danger wells up in her, and though she can't understand why, she can feel it there.
In fact, shadows now seem to be crawling up from the earth, light perishing at their touch.

Darkness nears her, and her breathing shortens. She takes a step back.
She almost can't believe it. She certainly doesn't want to.

Even after surviving the harrowing ordeal, that blinding light sky,
something terrible faces her again without reason.

But still, she had survived it.
And now she knows for certain that survival may not allow compromise.

With this thought in heart and mind, Hikari makes a damning mistake.

She reaches for the one piece of glass,
the one that gave her comfort and direction in the midst of her lowest moment.

When she raises it to her chest,
the hairs on the back of Tairitsu's neck rise up as well.

Fear pulsing through her, along with a conviction to never meet with tragedy again,
Tairitsu closes the distance to Hikari in an instant, without warning,
ready to once and for all firmly grab hold of her life.

VS-1

解鎖條件：購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：通過Equilibrium

中文劇情

光。
對立。

假設她們知曉對方的名字，甚至僅僅是清楚自己本人的姓名——若真如此，
二人自始至今的感受也會發生改變嗎？
「光」與「對立」……存在於這片光怪陸離的世界之中，此般崇高的稱呼……
若真如此，她們是否又會靜下心來思考蘊藏於自己姓名的深層含義——也會走上截然不同的道路嗎？

抑或者無論發生何種分歧、矛盾，無論曾經做出哪些抉擇，在何時得到幸運的眷顧——
隨之產生偏移的世界線，卻終將收束至二人此刻的水火不容？

光並不會知曉確切的答案。她直至如今都不知道自己的名字。
而在這相同的前提下，對立卻命中注定被自己的知識所詛咒。
她心中早已清楚，二人間的這場針鋒相對，無論如何都會來臨。

不可能會產生任何改變。原本一切就不會發生改變。

白衣少女與黑衣少女，絕不可能和睦相處。

這一切必然因果，最終只會導致——

「呃啊！」

當面前那位宿敵將刀刃劃向她時，光隨之發出一聲驚叫。她立刻舉起手，而玻璃碎片也隨之互相衝擊。
碎片懸停於空中，閃閃發亮——絲毫沒有受到損傷。
而透過自身碎片所倒映的景象，光終於窺見了自己那張因恐慌與痛苦而變得煞白的臉龐。

一次流露真情實意的交流——卻造成了這場令人心碎的衝突。

對面那女孩的力量實在是太強了——光被衝擊得縮起身子，反射般地朝後一退。
她的皮膚此刻已經冰涼。
她這才察覺到自己近乎無法呼吸。

少女充滿敵意的視線已經無限接近自己。
望向那殺意的瞳孔，光意識到那股近乎將自己心臟撕裂的恐懼並不來源於那女孩的襲擊。
根本不是那樣……
並不是因為對立的刀刃已經逼迫得越來越近，轉眼便要切入自己繃緊的喉嚨，
而自己卻幾乎無法做出任何反抗。根本不是那樣。

光的汗水從掌心溢出，滯留於自己胸腔中的空氣完全無法逃逸——
自己會感到恐懼——完全是因為面前這個不久之前還令自己感到憐惜的不幸之人，
此刻卻截然變臉，徹底蛻變為另一番模樣。

那女孩早已不是能夠與她平心靜氣交談的夥伴。
現在的她根本不能被稱為人類。
她的目光是如此決然無情，就連下顎都紋絲不動。她那拼盡全力攥緊的手指，早已染上一整片鮮紅。

她僅僅是一頭由漆黑包裹的兇殘野獸……一道由惡意墮化而成的黑影。

英文劇情

Hikari.
Tairitsu.

If they knew each other’s names, if they even knew their own, would that change how they had felt from
then until now? 「Light」 and 「Conflict」... Names so lofty, in a world so bizarre, so outlandish...
Would they have considered the meanings, and found different paths?

Or would any divergence, any turn or taking of a choice, any circumstance or odd spin of fortune’s wheel
still have set the two girls into inevitable dissent and discord?

Hikari, who still does not know her name, would be unsure. Tairitsu, likewise, is however damned with
fateful knowledge, and knows dissent and discord between them will always be.

Nothing will change. Nothing would.

The girl in white and the girl in black cannot reconcile.

This, all of this, may only lead to—

「Ah!」

Hikari’s voice escapes her when the blade of her foe comes. She raises her hand at once, and with it,
glass strikes against glass. It holds, it shines—unbroken, and in her piece Hikari can see her own pale face,
agonized and frightened.

A heartfelt conversation has led to this—to a heart-pounding clash.

She takes a single step in retreat as her body bends from the force of the other girl’s strength.
Her skin goes cold; she finds she can’t breathe.

She realizes there, looking deep into the now-close eyes of the girl attacking her that her being attacked
is not the source of the fright clawing and gripping at her insides. It is not that, nor the fact she can
hardly resist as the push of Tairitsu’s blade inches her own nearer and nearer to her taut neck.

No. The sweat in her palm, the breath trapped in her lungs, it’s all because the person before her—the girl
who had felt to her a tragic and sorrowful figure only moments before—seems now so utterly changed.

She is not the person she’d spoken to like a fellow and friend. In fact, she doesn’t seem like a person at all.
Her stare is so purposeful, her jaw is unmoving, and those fingers of hers, clutched so tightly they’re now
stained red—

Nothing but a beast garbed in black. A shade, brimming with malice.

VS-2

解鎖條件：完成VS-1，購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Antagonism

中文劇情

讓這一切和平終結。
找尋能夠妥協的台階。
不能變得軟弱。不能變得畏縮不前。

光穩穩地抓住了這絲信念。她反擊了。

她們早已自無數的回憶中目睹並體會過戰爭所會帶來的痛苦。
只可惜，那些無關二人性命的記憶，歸根究底無法與此刻這場貨真價實的戰鬥相提並論。

二人臨場打造的刀刃，冷酷無情地相互撞擊。
對立的攻擊只得形容為果決而精準，其中是滿溢的惡毒。
而光的一系列行動只是透露着一種絕望的韻味。哪怕步伐只是遭受毫釐的閃失，
對方的致命攻擊便足以奪走自己的性命。而她卻僅僅是在防衛自身；她沒有做出任何多餘的舉動。
若是能夠不施展蠻力解決這一切，她早會刻不容緩地完成使命。

懸掛於空中的吊燈與數排長椅——這座教堂遺址之中散亂的標誌性物體，成為了二人混戰時的阻礙。
而她們則行動於這條走道之上。對立朝着光的腳部疾沖而去。
儘管如此，光卻沒有躲閃，卻是舉起那片曾給予她救贖的碎片，隨時準備招架即將到來的上斬。

只是斬擊並未如期而至——
晃眼間，閃現在眼前的竟是那把漆黑的陽傘：隨着刺耳的破空聲，殘忍地捅向她的防線。

「唔嗝、呃啊……！」
痛到喘不過氣。整隻手仿佛烈火灼燒般疼痛。小拇指——她堅信自己的小拇指一定是被折彎了。
異象殘片瞬間便滑落出脫力的手掌。意識到自己變得手無寸鐵，疼痛折磨下的她迅疾地選擇朝後方閃避。

就連光自己都吃了一驚——自己居然能如此平穩地腳跟落地。
並未遲疑，趁此再次朝後方躍去，裙擺隨着移動軌跡飛舞空中，
這才察覺自己在千鈞一髮之際躲開了對面的另一招。
幾乎是貼着自己站立的長椅揮過，命懸一線。
這一場紛爭，真的無法僅靠語言平息嗎？

即使心中這種想法切合實際——此時的她也找不出半個合適的詞語。
縱然她已經清楚該說些什麼——屆時的她也根本沒有任何的發言權。
縱使她在此刻受到神明眷顧，獲得了這兩項理想的先前條件：
既與對手保持了足夠的距離，又擁有充足的時間去準備發言——

一把嶄新利刃，不知是從何處射來——

迅速地抵達了她的臉頰——

就這樣，將她的臉部割傷。

英文劇情

Let this end peacefully.

Find common ground.

Don’t be weak. Don’t falter.

With these thoughts in mind, Hikari pushes back.

They have both seen and felt the throes of battle within near countless memories, but vicarious
recollections are no substitute for a genuine struggle between life and death.

Their impromptu blades meet again, entirely without grace. Tairitsu’s strikes stay vicious and direct,
while Hikari’s movements are desperate, forever a hair away from a harmful, fatal slip. She only defends;
she does nothing more. If she could stop this without violence, she’d do so in a heartbeat.

Their flurried tussle is hampered by the peculiar surroundings of the broken church: lamps and benches
placed under a sky. The two move between the aisles. Tairitsu darts toward Hikari’s feet, but her target
remains planted. Hikari lifts the piece of glass that had once served to rescue her, bracing for the rising cut.

But a cut does not come. Instead it is that black parasol: tearing up quickly through the air and cruelly into
her waiting guard.

「Gh...! Hah...!」 she groans, panting. It feels like fire has swallowed her hand, and her small finger—she
swears it must have been bent. Her anomalous piece flies from her grasp, and as soon as she is without a
weapon, the pained girl withdraws immediately.

To her own surprise, Hikari lands after her first leap with no waver, no fall. She leaps back again, her dress
fluttering, and she finds herself standing atop the pews just in time to avoid another coming blow.
So close... Can this not be ended with words?

Even if it could, she can’t even find a single word to say.
Even if she could, she isn’t given any chance to speak.
And even when, blessed, she is afforded both; gaining enough distance from her pursuer and time alone
to begin preparing her voice—

a new blade shoots out from nowhere—

it finds her cheek, swift—

and, just like that, it cuts, glancing across her skin.

VS-3

解鎖條件：完成VS-2，購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過Equilibrium

中文劇情

光的呼吸節奏被再次打斷。她下意識地飛速將手搭在了左臉前方。
移開手心，卻只瞧見那抹沾染手指，玷污掌心的色彩。很不幸——她已經對種顏色十分熟悉。
又一次……如同彼時那般，渾身冰冷。

朝後方摔落而去的間隙，她緊緊地環抱住自己，試圖硬生生地止住雙臂劇烈的顫抖。
她咽下了嘴中聚積的唾液。

再接着，用那幾近失去音量的話語聲，哀求道：

「住手……」

爾後，僅是稍微響亮了些許：

「請住手……」

又一片尖銳無比的碎玻璃好似離弦之箭一般急射而來。光隨之躲閃——儘管留給自己的反應時間並不超過一秒。
碎片眼看就要成功刺入她的上臂。幸好最終只是擦臂而過。

她終歸大喊道：「請住手！！」

「我知道你的計劃。」

光的動作戛然而止。片刻間，對立便着陸在距離光有足足五排遠的長椅之上。

「你究竟是什麼？這世界創造出來的惡魔？」對立質問道。

「什麼？！」

「你根本只是那些碎片的同類。是從荒蕪之地而來，專程前來獵殺我的吧？」

「我……不是！」光吼道。

「你自己也不清楚自己到底是什麼……」對立喃喃自語道。

就在此時，光忽然注意到——
那女孩的身前身後，已經如蜂群般聚集了相當數量的Arcaea。
光對此格外留了心眼。屆時，對立仍舊用那沉痛的話語繼續低語着。
「但……既然能夠找上我。」她道，「那你也一定不是什麼好東西。」

光回想起了面前那女孩曾述說的那段過往經歷。
她石化在了原地。她明白對立是什麼意思。

「我才不是……那種……」她嘟噥道，語氣中略帶着防衛性。
又一枚碎玻璃，如同出膛子彈般掠過她的耳旁。

她緊緊閉起了自己的雙眼，任由眼淚被壓迫得奪眶而出。

如果她的願望是活下來……

……那無論如何，她都不能在這一刻放棄。

光的視線轉向下方。一枚新的碎片響應着她的召喚，來到她手心之中。
自己居然已經能夠徒手接觸到碎片——對於這種過於詭異的現象，她甚至未曾留意。

整一隊列的碎片也躍動着加入了自己的身後。

她抬起了頭。

正是如此——儘管渴望成為摯友，卻又一次對峙起面前那位女孩。

英文劇情

Hikari loses her breath again. Her hand flies to the left side of her face. She withdraws it, seeing that an
unfortunately now-familiar color has tainted her fingers—her palm. Once more... she goes cold.

Still falling back, she grips both of her arms, trying to quell their trembling.
She swallows the saliva filling her mouth.

And, quietly, she pleads:

「Stop...」

And only a bit louder:

「Please, stop...」

Another shard of glass drives through the air like an arrow, and she avoids it though she was given only a
second for its approach. It goes past where her upper arm, its target, had been.

And she shouts, 「Please stop!」

「I know what you want to do.」

Hikari stops instead, and in a moment after Tairitsu lands on a row of pews five away from hers.

「What are you? A demon invented by the world?」 Tairitsu asks.

「What!?」

「Are you just another fragment from a dead place, come to hound me?」

「I... No!」 Hikari yells.

「You don’t know what you are, either...」 Tairitsu mutters.

There, Hikari notices: a number of pieces of Arcaea are darting behind and before the other girl like
patrolling wasps. She eyes them warily, and Tairitsu continues to speak, voice dipped long in woe.
「But, if you found me,」 she says, 「that means you can’t be anything good.」

And Hikari, recalling what this girl had told her of her past, is brought still upon realizing that she can
perfectly understand what that means.

「I’m not... that...」 she mumbles in defense. Another bullet of glass comes, shooting past her ear.

She shuts her eyes, forcing tears out of them.

If she is to survive...

...she cannot give up.

Eyes downcast, Hikari calls a new piece of glass to her hand, not even realizing how strange it is that she
can touch it now.

A troop of shards also joins her behind her back.

She lifts her head.

Like this, she once more faces the girl she wishes she could befriend.

VS-4

解鎖條件：完成VS-3，購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過#1f1e33

中文劇情

爭執中的兩人，不費吹灰之力地撞碎了鋼製的大門，好似那僅僅是塊木板。
此刻的黑衣少女朝着白衣少女猛衝而去。那些記憶的碎片則好似一片混沌般飛舞纏繞着二人。

反抗——卻從不主動攻擊。
儘管她已經誠心誠意地決定接受戰鬥，光的心中卻始終存有一絲希望：這根本沒有必要成為一場見血的紛爭。
雖然如此，就算她操控這些玻璃的技巧尚未嫻熟；就算她沒有分毫的戰鬥經驗——她也絕不會讓步。

玻璃倉促地在她身後拼湊成一面護盾，不斷地精確阻截着對立所施放的長槍的迂迴背刺。
光此時的視線，遠比玻璃碎片更加銳利。
她保持機警地試圖壓制面前的暗之少女——並爭取讓這場戰鬥和平終結。
通過武力。

遺憾的是，知之非難,行之不易。

脫離了大教堂的空間限制後，此刻Arcaea的畸形山路對於對立而言只是更加方便她施展的空間。
她的舉止徹底不再被障礙物所拘束，碎片的斬擊範圍也隨即進一步擴寬。
最終，光發覺自己真正能做的也僅有全力守住最後的防線，保全自己的性命。

心跳過快。先前僅會從手心流出的汗液，如今早已滲透她的全身，造成一股惡寒。
好似用隱形的小刀彈飛擲來的透明匕首，在自己的喉嚨與對方的長矛親密接觸前，率先將一道碎片飛速射去。

一招對應一招，應對另一招，對應再一招。
這使光認識到，戰鬥早已從混亂的暴力扭打升級至兩方絕對勢力的兇惡衝突。
若是單純較量蠻力的話，光毫無勝算。只是，支撐着她的還有智謀與信念。這足以讓光勉強招架對立的攻擊。

直面身前那洪水般決堤的情感源泉，光將擔任那「對立」之側。
岩石或許會風化，但卻不會碎裂。她會平息這一切爭端。

她們此刻是平手狀態。兩方所各自欽定的Arcaea，此刻正由那光滑的表面散射出光球與劇烈的光線。

確實，她們始終不相上下……直到對立改變了目標。
表面上正企圖衝破對方防線，對立卻悄無聲息地將自己的碎片群重定向一番，送至了光的身體右側。

這一舉動造成的影響不可估量。在魔光閃爍般的爆炸中，光的單側膝蓋失去了平衡。
緊隨其後，對立陰險狡詐的目光隨着手中的陽傘一同朝前方刺去。
陽傘的尖端正指向那原本的目標部位：她對手的前額。

完全沒有一絲躊躇。電光火石間的瞬息一刺。

光死死地閉上了雙眼。對立皺緊了眉頭。

衝擊被中途制止了。
並不是由於她們的任何一者。這第三股力量源自她們二人之間。

她們二人之間——是那片原先被逼出光的手掌心的異象碎片。
儘管面對陽傘的全力突刺，也懸停於空中紋絲不動。
光睜開雙眼，難以置信地凝視着。

「唉！？」

「這是……」

對立舉起了另一隻手，順勢帶起一片玻璃碎片的漩渦。

然而，光卻同樣未帶遲疑，將手掌推向身前的異象碎片。
緊接着，兩人身旁的每一片自由碎片都猛烈搖晃了一瞬——
由利刃組成的風雨接踵而至。

英文劇情

They erupt from the gate, crashing through it as if it were a pane instead of metal. Shards of memory whirl
around them in chaos as the girl in black lunges at the girl in white.

Pushed back, and never pushing forth; though she has chosen to fight earnestly, there is still a hope in
Hikari’s heart that this does not have to end in bloodshed. Yet still, even if her sway over the glass is not
nearly as deft, even if she is entirely unpracticed, she truly won’t give in.

Glass shields her back in a slapdash, patchwork pattern, constantly shifting to stop Tairitsu’s roundabout
spears from ever hitting their marks. Hikari’s eyes are sharper than that glass, ever vigilant to pin the
dark girl down; to end this peacefully, through force.

Nothing about it is simple, however.

Now outside the cathedral-shell, open on the misshapen roads and hills of Arcaea, Tairitsu is free.
Keeping close, her movements sweep and her glass flies wide. So doggedly pursued, Hikari finds all she
can do is cling to her desperate defense in preservation of her own life.

Her pulse is quick, and the sweat that had begun in her hands is now permeating her entire body with an
awful chill. Smashing an invisible knife against an invisible dagger, crashing a swift shard into a shining
lance flying true before it can meet her throat.

Blow for blow, for blow, for blow, she is made to realize that their battle has gone from a tussling mess of
violence to a vicious clash of two formidable and absolute forces. She cannot match Tairitsu’s strength,
but with her wits and will kept about her, she can dampen its impact.

To the torrent of emotions before her, she will be the composed counter: the stone weathered, but never
broken; and she will settle this.

They’re even, each holding down her position as points and rays of light shine from the smooth faces of
their chosen Arcaea.

They remain even, in fact, until Tairitsu shifts her focus. Instead of aiming past the other girl’s guard, with
no tell she decides to redirect and send down her flock on Hikari’s right side.

The impact is massive. With an explosion of glints and glamor, it forces Hikari to stumble down to a knee.
Then and there, glaring darkly, Tairitsu lifts and points her black umbrella, its tip revealing the intended
destination: the front of her opponent’s skull.

She spares no hesitation. The strike comes in an instant.

Hikari shuts her eyes. Tairitsu’s brow twists.

The thrust is stopped, but not by either of them. Instead, it is something between them.

Between them, that anomalous shard, previously forced from Hikari’s hand, stands still in the air,
steady as a wall, immovable against the umbrella-spike. Hikari opens her eyes and stares, disbelieving.

「Eh!?」

「That’s...」

Tairitsu lifts her other hand, a swirl of glass rising up around it.

Not hesitating either, Hikari thrusts her hand against the anomaly, and every free piece of glass
surrounding them sways for just a moment before a razor-sharp rainfall begins.

VS-5

解鎖條件：完成VS-4，購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Dantalion

VS-5

中文劇情

序幕之刻，好似一場暴風。

如今這成百上千的墜落碎片均受到光的操控，卻看似只是在毫無秩序地四下亂竄。
儘管此刻已輪到光發號施令，她卻顯然還沒有駕輕就熟。

對立的臉上明擺着憂憤。她暫時朝後撤退起來。
此時的光，身形已經湮沒於星羅棋布的銳利「記憶」之中。
她正屏氣凝神地蜷縮膝蓋，試圖集中施展自己這股全新全異的力量。

對立迅速勘測了周身地表的情形，仰頭緊盯着高空中由光製造的暴風。她將一隻手掌高舉過頭，心中思緒涌動。
——若要戰勝暴風，則需呼喚疾雨。

潛匿於地平線彼端的城市廢墟與純白山脈的玻璃碎片——
數凌千計的玻璃碎片，皆數響應着對立的號召，降臨了此處。
相對於光手下桀驁不馴的群魔亂舞，對立的軍隊遠遠顯得要更加井然有序，隊列更是完美無瑕。

盤踞於純黑之少女背後的碎片，紋理儼然是一朵巨大的玫瑰。
宛若旋流般，玫瑰的花瓣被一片片地剝落而下，精確而迅速地切入那層層保衛着純白之少女的颶風。

光因而只能挺直身軀——儘管她的心中滿溢着恐懼。她被迫以包含規律的彈幕加以回擊。

弧光殘影，千華繚亂。相距甚遠的兩人捲起這場雨橫風狂的宿命之爭。
若是由數里之外加以眺望，此般景象正如對立所盼，好像兩場風暴彼此間的激烈衝撞。
風雨相爭，創造電閃雷鳴，周身洶湧起伏的黯雲有如一場華麗的爆炸般，於這場戰鬥中螺旋相纏。
如同兇猛乖戾的自然力量，致使風雲大亂。

在這銀白渲染的波濤之下，兩名女孩相互對峙。
燃燒於她們心中的是熊熊熾焰。

凌空齊射的碎片也無法傷及對方分毫；二人在迅速躲閃攻擊的同時也並未駐守原地，
而是開始疾跑——疾跑於Arcaea的荒原之上，穿梭在玻璃匯聚而成的槍林彈雨之中，
不時迴避着因爆裂而產生的高速彈片。
碎玻璃對二人窮追不捨。
碎玻璃將二人阻截於半路。
碎玻璃不斷嘗試着刺入二人的雙腳，這是二人試圖將對方牢牢固死在原地。

狂怒：徹底失控的狂怒，混亂而又不失守序。
二人的步伐、一舉一動……逐漸變得近乎同步。規律而刻板地重複着規律而刻板的動作。

閃避。
開火。
重複。

在這無法言傳，壓倒性的絢彩狂華之中，二人再度勢均力敵。

繼此之後，戰鬥輪到對立占據上風。

英文劇情

It begins like a storm.

The falling glass, now under Hikari’s command, begins to dart everywhere and every way without order.
Though the shards are hers to control, she cannot grasp how to truly use them for a little while.

Tairitsu, aggravation and concern plain on her face, retreats. Hikari is thus left hidden in a swarm of
edged memories, crouched and still as she concentrates on her newfound power.

Tairitsu surveys the land, looking to the sky and to Hikari’s storm. She holds a hand up over her head,
and thinks: to fight a storm, one must summon a deluge.

Thus, from distant cities and white mountains, the glass of a thousand and more memories are
immediately pulled by her call. Unlike Hikari’s untamed flurry, Tairitsu’s flock is a pattern,
immaculately composed.

Behind the girl in black, the glass assumes the shape of a giant rose, its petals falling one by one in
swirling descents, slicing cleanly through the squall shielding the girl in white.

And Hikari—now standing, though afraid—can only respond in patterned kind.

Bloom after bloom and chain after chain follow in their maddening, frantic, distant combat. From miles off,
it seems things are exactly as Tairitsu wished: a clash of two storms. Rain fighting rain, 「lightning」 flashing
throughout, and their undulating 「clouds」 joining the fray by bursting, spiraling, and flowing in an explosive
display—a sparkling tumult of furious natural powers.

And beneath the whirling and silver floods stand two girls, each with a blaze in her heart.

Each avoid volleys of shards by mere millimeters, and they begin to run as they fight rather than holding
their ground. Rushing through Arcaea’s plains, they cast glass artilleries and skid along the shining earth
as their improvised bullets fall and scatter like shrapnel. Glass pursues, glass cuts off their routes, glass
aims for feet in an attempt to pin the enemy in place.

It is madness: frenetic madness, chaotic yet constant. Their movements soon become nearly even,
steady and regular.

Evade, and fire, always.

Within this overwhelming row of beauty and violence, they once again find themselves evenly matched.

And thus it is Tairitsu’s turn to gain the upper hand.

VS-6

解鎖條件：完成VS-5，購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Lost Desire

中文劇情

她在此處的旅途，無異於身臨地獄。

自誕生以來便已然踏入地獄中心——
或者說，自己也許根本就沒得到過踏出第一步的機會吧？
甦醒而來的她冒險踏入了外部的世界，但隨之邂逅的苦痛與厄運好似暗潮般唐突地毀掉了她的旅途。
之後，那兩個災禍的象徵便緊緊地跟隨着她。

簡直是在開玩笑。

我可是個好女孩。她於心中自言自語。

這身漆黑的衣裙本就不該代表我的存在。這些黑暗的回憶始終折磨着我，可我又不是它們的同類。

我根本不是個「邪惡」之人。我只是個普通人，一個生於只存在邪惡的世界，因而飽受折磨的普通人。

荒謬無理。簡直構成不了任何邏輯。
一個殘忍得可怕，從根本角度上而言的無情世界。
一場永遠無法甦醒的噩夢。

而屬於我的結局，便是一場悲慘的死亡。

……

那樣的事實，那樣的想法，讓淚水無數次在她的眼眶滿溢。

現在，這一切已經結束了。不管是什麼事，已經結束了。

將這一思緒懷藏於心之際，面前那名自己想要殺害的少女正將另一塊玻璃送向自己。
而就是在與那片玻璃擦肩而過時，她卻忽然注意到了什麼異常的畫面。

正是數分鐘前那種熟悉的，怪誕到讓自己反胃的感覺。
好比「現實」本身失去了正確性。仿佛絕對不可能發生的場景在眼前出現。

而那特異感知的源頭，幾乎緊貼着自己的臉頰。

她朝着右方看去。一枚由淡紫色點綴的，外形極度歪曲的異象碎片，映入眼帘。
單單是眨眼之間的相會。

卻足以回答一切。

如同她所預料的一般，這枚異常的碎片所包含的並不是普通的回憶——
但完全超乎預料，碎片中出現了本絕不可能存在的答案。

轉瞬之間，快到僅僅是碎片表面的反光與視網膜相撞——

——感受到自己的顱內就像被光芒所充溢般，一眨眼的功夫便近乎通曉了有關這世界的一切：
所有曾經幾時存在——且必定存在的事物。一眨眼的功夫，她的腦海中便已然開朗。

她們的名字。
她們的過去。
這個世界。
——存在的目的。
她：「光」。
她：「對立」。
「愛托」與「紅」……「咲彌」與「忘卻」……
「露娜」，以及……名字；無法計數的名字。

甚至是關乎其他世界的真相，屬於其他旅行者的終點，結局、序言、完美詳盡的因果：一切的一切。

以及真理。全部的事物所指向的真理，便是——

她的身前，光短暫地止住了步伐。她察覺到了面前那名對手態度的明顯轉變。
的確有什麼變化產生。
恐懼。

所以，真理就是如此。我已知曉真理。

對立早已目睹「現實」被禁錮的真理。而只需明白這一真理，她便會擁有力量。但若兩者兼具，通曉萬事……
通曉萬事，又有什麼用？

本已凝固的思緒，如同被再次強行亂攪一番。
那股盤踞於她胸腔內的無盡苦澀逐漸一路蔓延而上，沾染了自己的舌根，鑽入牙縫之中。
她的嘴唇扭曲得好似一抹憂鬱而感性的微笑。
憂鬱而感性，卻毫無疑問地，怪誕地——快樂。

狂笑吧，少女。呼喚狂風暴雨吧。

此處的道路盡收人類所能擁有的最惡回憶。而存在於終點的——
始終都——只會是終點。

抵達終站的同時，她們兩者之間的一人，必須死。

英文劇情

Her journey in this place has been hell.

Hell from her birth to her first steps—no, even first steps were denied to her, weren’t they?
She’d ventured outside of where she’d first awakened, and not long after her journey was abruptly and
mercilessly stopped by a torrent of misery and tragedy. Ever since then, those two things had been
doggedly following her.

It’s a joke.

I’m a good person, she tells herself.

I am not these dark clothes I was born with. I am not these dark memories I am tormented by.

I am not a person who is 「evil」, I am an ordinary person tortured by an evil world.

Without reason, without sense.
A completely, horribly, cruel and merciless world.
A nightmare one can’t wake from.

And the ending, for me, is a pathetic death.

...

That sort of thing, that kind of thinking, has brought tears to her eyes so many times before.

Now, it’s over. No matter what, it’s over.

With that thought in mind, while she grazes past glass sent at her by the girl she is trying to kill, she notes
the presence of something strange.

A familiar, grotesque presence she’d felt minutes before this.
The feeling like reality itself has lost correctness.
An impossible condition made manifest.

That anomalous feeling is just beside her cheek.

She looks to her right, and the violet-tinged and grossly warped glass of an anomaly comes into her sight.
It is only a moment, only a whim.

Yet it tells everything.

As expected of the aberrant shard, it does not hold simple memory—but beyond expectation, it holds
impossible answers.

In an instant, as soon as the shine of its surface has met with her eyes—

—with a sensation that the inside of her skull has been bathed in light, almost full knowledge of the
world, of near everything that ever and absolutely was, unlocks vivid understanding in her mind.

Their names.
Their pasts.
This world.
Its purpose.
Her: 「Hikari」.
Her: 「Tairitsu」.
「Eto」 and 「Kou」... 「Saya」 and 「Lethe」... 「Luna」, and—names; countless names.

Even facts of other worlds, destinations of other travelers, ends, beginnings, and elaborated reasons too
all of it.

And the truth, the whole truth, that—

Before her, Hikari stops briefly, noticing the obvious shift in her aggressor’s demeanor.
There’s a change. There’s fear.

So, that’s it. That’s everything.

Tairitsu glimpsed the truth of this cage dubbed 「reality」. With that truth, she’s claimed power.
And with both, knowing everything... Knowing everything, what exactly would change?

Her feelings curdle and churn. The endless bitterness packed in her chest flows out of it and courses
through her—onto her tongue, into her teeth. Her lips twist into a morose and bitterly maudlin grin.
Morose and maudlin, but undoubtedly, strangely, mirthful.

Laugh, girl. Call forth a Tempest.

The path here was blazed by the worst recollections of mankind,
and what remains at the end is,
and ever will be,
the end.

At the terminus, one of the two will die.

VS-7

解鎖條件：完成VS-6，購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：需要解鎖Tempestissimo

VS-7

中文劇情

「戰鬥勢均力敵」——這樣的美夢破滅了。與此一同瓦解的，還有光那終於開始動搖的希望。

原本由光指引的風暴，毫無任何先兆地朝着對立的側面刮去。陰影與光芒交錯，層疊掩埋起那女孩的身姿。
就此碎片纏繞身體之際，她的雙眼忽地緊緊閉上——而就在片刻後，當雙目再次睜開之際，
那無數錯雜的回憶，在她的背後形成了六隻巨大的羽翼。

屆時，她渾身散發着對整個自然界的公然蔑視，浮於上空，
將尖銳的視線刺入光的瞳孔。

單單一個眼神便足以讓光心知肚明，她基本已經失去了所有勝算。
光曾經錯以為面前那女孩是一頭野獸；此刻，自己終於認清了那女孩的身份：
高高在上，絕對無法觸及的存在。

玻璃碎片在對立的背後升起，這場面好似一張巨型的簾幕：一扇清晰的，宏光閃爍的天窗。

位於下方的光，幾乎沒有任何東西可以用來抗衡即將到來的一切。至少，這就是她的第一感覺。但是……
不……那純黑的少女還未擁有一切。她可以在這裡活下來。必定可以！
那扇通往天國的窗戶碎裂之際，光從中取下了二十枚記憶。

最初，只有寥寥幾枚碎片朝着她飛馳而去。可是，它們卻顯得極為……迂緩。
這讓她卸下了重擔。她開始在心中默念：「可能性必然存在。」
就好像頃刻前目睹的那一幕僅僅是這種事情：一場表演。

如同彼時一樣，光將自己穩固地防禦起來，潛心貫注地抵擋着墜落而下的碎玻璃。
她的目光不斷左右橫掃，時不時地確認着那群光芒萬丈的碎片正處於什麼方位。
這讓她拾回了充足的信心——她沒有遺失任何事物。她默許一絲笑容出現在自己的臉上。

就算迎來最壞的局勢，至少她可以從這裡順利逃走。至少這並不會是屬於自己的終點。

於是，一片玻璃飛向了自己的胸口正中央。它的到來，只能被理解為試圖向自己傳遞一則信息。
它的飛行速度，比她曾見到的任何Arcaea都要快上數倍。
正位於上方的另一名女孩，通過這片玻璃碎片，向她說道：「玩夠了。」

「也不要浪費我的時間了。早點投降——然後死。」

那枚玻璃碎片從她的裙邊穿透而過。而光，則望向了對立的雙眼。
那身着黑衣的女孩，此刻正微微笑着。她的臉上，再也見不到一絲憂憤的陰雲。
但那卻是她畢生的記憶中，最恐怖的事物。

那一枚碎片並未接觸到光的身體，而是摔落在地面上。

毀壞的天窗開始旋轉起來，逐漸形成一柱傾斜的龍捲。它的血盆大口正準備將她的身體吞噬，
割裂了布料與皮膚，但只做到這一步為止，便飛離她的肉體。
這場面，顯然闡釋着另一則信息：在迎來結局之前，那純黑的少女想要自己的敵人清楚一切從何而始。

恐懼席捲了她的每個細胞。玻璃組成的激流，以龐大的數量呼嘯、切割着她的身體，
就像被勁風牽扯般轉動着身軀。她陷入了極度害怕的狀態。
好似一尊石像，她只是呆呆地站在原地，注視着一切。

她佇立在原地，注視着屬於一個污穢世界的回憶。

刻畫着痛苦、背叛、嫉妒的回憶。

殞命、暴虐、凋零。

黑暗。只是純粹的黑暗。不論這些碎片究竟反射了何處的風景……她從中都近乎見不到一絲光芒。
不論是多麼渺小的火花，都會在轉瞬間消逝。
那女孩，也曾將這一畫面這樣描述給自己。

從甦醒以來，便一直蹂躪着她。那些污穢至極的倒影——
此刻，她將用相同的事物去蹂躪另一個人。

玻璃碎片將光的衣袖從里側勾起，刺入她的長裙。
它們將她拉至上方——直到自己再也無法倚靠雙足站立。

就像淚水已經盈眶般，那一股情感也滿溢着自己的內心：在人們意識到自己即將死去時，便會來臨的情感。
這並不是畏懼。
「恐怖」這種詞，毫無用以形容的權利。

心灰意冷？滿懷希望？
那種令她感到恐懼的，將自己拘束的感覺。

屆時湧入她腦中的，是屬於她本人的回憶。就好像她在試圖尋找其中的某一段；一段顯得出眾的回憶——
一段能夠告知她，自己曾在過去遭遇過類似的噩運，並且成功將其克服——如此的回憶。
從中，她能學到該怎樣逃走。

並不存在。

黑色的風暴狂吼着侵襲着自己的軀體——不帶一絲憐憫地切割着她。
殘虐，如此單純的意圖。不斷地接近、接近……
好似這意願本身，就足以在她身上留下致命傷痕。

不可置信。

這樣的場面，早已超脫了她從誕生至今所親眼見證的任何事物；
自己親身經歷的，抑或是屬於其他人的。
混雜着這種令人厭惡的，面對未知事物時才會出現的感覺，但又對靜候着自己的事物心知肚明……

驚駭。
並不是畏懼。
這般驚駭的領悟。

這裡不存在任何受她指揮的玻璃碎片。
隨便什麼，不管什麼都好——異象——奇蹟。
隨便哪件事情發生了，都會是她的救命稻草。她就能趁機逃逸。她就能活下去。

若這般展開必然發生；此刻、此處，便是最佳時機。

下方的大地開始崩裂，看着就像世界本身也想要加入這場獵殺。
正是此刻。
此刻！會有一枚碎片前來拯救她！

她真誠地祈禱着——全心全意地禱告，祈求世界的意願，為幫助她而站到自己的身旁！

命運女神也好，幸運之輪也罷，無論是誰——
縱然是捏造出一位「神明」，賜予她足以創造勝利的力量！

哀求着。期望着。
緊緊握住那片曾經將你救贖的存在，再度貼在你那染血的胸前。
拯救的象徵。象徵着靈魂的贖身……它將必然——！

又一片碎片穿透了她的身體，將那憎惡的火樁捅入了她的心臟。
儘管它並未直接傷及她的心臟。但它所懷揣的訊息——那終末的訊息——已經做到了。
從那殘虐着她的女孩那裡傳來的，臨終的訊息：簡略，冷血。

「不。」

那闖入光的心臟，幾乎將她置於死地的利刃，屆時只向她呈現出這般回憶——熊熊燃燒，吞噬一切的烈火。

觸手可及的死亡。她的心臟猛地悸動了一下，讓她意識到自己仍然活着。

她的瞳孔縮小，如同墨點。

就像那映射烈火的記憶一般，她的身體仿佛被火焰灼燒。
伴隨着流淌於空氣中的邪惡高溫，灼燒着。
疼痛。痛苦。鮮血——

嘗試將手伸向那可怕的傷口時，手中的救贖碎片也摔落下去。

接着，一枚鋸齒狀的碎片，從暴風雨中席捲過來，刺中了她的手背。

已經發不出任何聲音了。

身體也被刺中了兩次。如今，她就連呼吸也做不到了。

她的視線凝固於面前由不可思議的畫面所組成的三重奏。

此般現實。如此地駭人而難以想象，但確實「如此」。

她的思維，也逐漸開始消逝。

英文劇情

The illusion of an even match shatters, and with its destruction Hikari’s hope finally begins to waver.

Without warning, Hikari’s storm flies to Tairitsu’s side, cloaking the other girl in darkness and light.
As they surround her, her eyes shut for a moment—and when they open again,
those countless memories unfurl behind her as six gargantuan wings.

Now hanging in the sky in blatant defiance of nature,
she lays her sharpened eyes on Hikari.

A simple look reveals to Hikari that the path to victory has been nearly closed.
She had thought the girl a beast before, and now she sees her as what she is:
above, and nigh impossible.

Glass rises up behind her like a gigantic sheet: a skylight, shimmering and clear.

Below, Hikari has little to nothing to fight what will come. At least, that’s how it feels, but...
No... The girl in black does not have everything. This can be survived. It can!
Hikari takes up twenty memories as the window to the heavens breaks.

At first, only a handful of shards hurtle down at her, but they do so rather... slowly.
It disarms her. She starts to think, "this is possible."
As though the elaborate display a moment ago was only that: a display.

As before, Hikari shields herself, quickly blocking the falling glass with unshakable focus,
her eyes darting this way and that to keep measure of the flitting, brilliant crowd.
It makes her confident—she misses nothing. She allows herself a smile.

At the least, she’ll be able to run from this. At the least, this won’t be the end.

A single piece then flies to the middle of her chest, its delivery interpretable only as a message.
It had flown faster than any other piece of Arcaea she’d ever seen.
The girl above speaks to her through this glass shard: "Enough games."

"And enough wasting time. Give up—and die."

The shard cuts through her dress, and Hikari looks into Tairitsu’s eyes.
The girl in black is smiling now, all the sadness and anger gone from her face.
And it’s the most frightful thing she’s ever witnessed in her life and in her memories.

The shard falls out without having reached her skin.

The broken pane whirls into a side-winding tornado. Its mouth barrels down onto her,
slicing fabric and skin, but otherwise simply passes by.
In this is one more message: before the end, the girl in black wants her enemy to know where this began.

Fear overwhelms her. In this riptide of glass, rushing and cutting past her in powerful amounts,
turning up and swirling as if pulled by a great wind, she is made absolutely afraid.
So petrified, she stands fast and watches.

She stands, watching memories of a filthy world.

Memories of pain, betrayal, envy.

Death, suffering, and decay.

Dark. They are only dark. Wherever it is these shards reflect... she sees little light there.
Whatever small sparks she sees fade away in an instant.
This is what the other girl described to her.

The vile reflections of places gone that had been tormenting her since her awakening—
she would now use them to torment another.

Glass hooks under Hikari’s sleeves and stabs into her skirt.
They drag her upward, up into a domain where she can no longer stand.

Tears fill her eyes as an emotion fills her heart: the emotion that comes when recognizing imminent death.
This is not fear.
"Terror" is too little to describe it.

Desperation? Hope?
An awful, arresting feeling.

Her own memories run through her head. It’s as if she’s searching for one that will stand out—
one that will inform her that she’s come across something like this in the past,
and this is how to escape.

But nothing comes.

The black storm rages over torso, cutting with little mercy.
Pure torturous intent, coming closer and closer,
as if the intent alone would inflict a fatal wound upon her flesh...

It is unbelievable.

The situation is so far beyond anything she’s ever borne witness to,
whether in her own memories of those of others.
This disgusting blend of facing the unknown, yet knowing precisely what awaits her on the other side...

Horror.
Not fear.
Horrific understanding.

There is no control over glass for her here.
Something, anything—an anomaly—a miracle.
If something like that appeared, she could make it out. She could step away. She could live.

If there was ever a time, it is now, and here.

The ground below bursts, as if the world itself is rising up to join the hunt.
It is now.
Now! A shard will come to save her!

She prays with all her being for the will of the world to fly to her side and spare her!

For some mechanism of fate, for the wheel of fortune itself,
to produce a "god" that will grant her victorious power!

Beg for it. Hope for it.
Hold that piece which once brought you salvation close to your bleeding chest once again.
That symbol of rescue, of redemption... It will surely—!

Another shard pierces her body, a hateful stake driving at her heart.
It does not reach through, does not strike the heart itself. But its message—a final message—does.
One last message from the girl tormenting her: a simple, merciless message.

"No."

The almost lethal blade in Hikari’s breast holds the memory of a vast and all-consuming fire.

So close to death, her heart thumps, reminding her she’s alive.

Her pupils shrink to points.

Like that memory of flame, her body burns.
It burns with a fluid, vicious heat.
Pain. Agony. Blood—

Her savior shard falls from her hand as she reaches that hand for the terrible wound.

And then, a jagged piece of glass whirls out of the tempest and finds the back of that hand.

Sound escapes her.

Run twice through, her breath has gone as well.

Her gaze is steady on the trio of unthinkable sights before her.

This reality, horrible and unimaginable as it is, nonetheless "is".

And so her thoughts, too, begin to vanish.

VS-8

被隱藏的Story劇情，需要進行解鎖才可顯示
解鎖條件：完成VS-7，購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：需要解鎖Tempestissimo^[1]

VS-???

中文劇情

而此刻，就在徹底失去思考能力後，光的求生本能終於開始運作——那種古老，曾被遺忘的本能反應。

只是那些客觀實用的求生本能，卻被光悉數拋棄。它們最後也只是「開始運作」罷了。
她依然感到恐懼。
幾乎是只用一根小拇指，卻仍牢牢扣住的希望。

幾乎是莫名其妙地，她居然成功將十枚回憶召喚至自己身旁，
把那些將她身體固定於半空中的細針狀玻璃皆數撞開。

以如此不光彩的方式，摔落到扭曲崩裂的地面上，
隨後，她所選中的碎片們，圍着她傷痕累累的身體繞起圈來。
足夠奇怪的是，她發現今朝的自己也同樣微笑着。

她藉助左臂將身子撐了起來。從對立的攻擊中透露的敵意清晰可辨，
可她過於享受摧殘自己敵人的肉體，
以至於遲遲未下任何殺手。

哪怕是在此刻存留於光胸腔中的碎片，
是那麼靠近她那跳動的心臟，讓她經受了那麼耀眼，駭人，憤怒的烈焰——
哪怕已經做到這一步，卻仍未致命。

或許這並不是對立的初衷。
但不管怎麼回事，光清楚自己仍然活着。

她虛弱地送出了一波攻勢，卻被上方正翱翔於空的那位女孩輕而易舉地撲滅。
光所聽聞的古老回憶中，完全不存在像那女孩一般可怕的惡魔。

她是名副其實的女王，在這白晝的世界中統治着黑夜。
那絲展露着狂喜的微笑，卻空虛得毋庸置疑……

望見這幅景象後，光也終於能體會到相同的事物：自己心中的所有情感，是如何邁向毀滅的。

鮮明的現實只會讓她變得愈發清醒，而不是使她更加畏縮，
譬如她在幾分鐘前的心理狀態——不，幾秒前。
她開始認知起當今形勢中存在的每一件事實。

緩慢地——或者說，是在條件允許的情況下，儘可能緩慢地認知着事態。對立的攻勢，在此期間從未停歇。

將身體左右挪移，用僅剩的回憶去保護自己肉體最脆弱的部位。
同時，光觀察着二人如今的戰場。

面前的景象是如此殘敗不堪。現在的這裡，比從前的任何時間都更像一片「荒原」。
被撕裂的地面，處處都只留下殘亘斷瓦。這裡簡直是一座被嚴重轟炸過的城鎮。
環繞着她們二人的玻璃根本無法計數。對立所擁有的力量更是不可估量。

光的自身，太弱小了。
並不只是指代自己控制玻璃碎片的能力——衣衫襤褸的她，渾身本就受滿了傷。
她早就沒剩下多少耐力——光是疲勞便足以戰勝她僅剩的神智。

也許她仍可能找到一場異象，但此刻只可假設她做不到。
所以在這之後，她又得去尋找什麼？
她做不到。既然她做不到，那就不存在任何假設的必要。

於是？
前進的道路都徹底毀了，你還怎麼向前走？
再者，你甚至……該向前走嗎？

玻璃閃耀着光芒，衝擊着她的雙肩。
光凝視着玻璃反射的畫面。
所以，那個女孩現在和她一樣，也能控制光芒了。那好……

她再度企圖重新思考自己所觀測到的一切。
她明白自己可能會死在這裡，但也可能不會。
留給她的只有這兩個可能性。知曉這一事實後，她發現自己逐漸認同了自己的命運。

這裡確實可以是她生命的終點。

只需剎那間的功夫，這一切就都能落幕。
而每當她祈求這不要變成事實的時候，她卻做不了任何事。她只能重複這樣的想法：
「別無他路可走。」

在丟失了思維、希望與感官之後……
意志是最後離開她的事物。

還沒有。

還沒有……

還沒有……到屈服的時候。
不要……

當她將先前刺入手中的碎片狠狠拔出後，
燃起的純白火舌瞬間便吞噬了她的傷口，不禁使她一陣眼花目眩。
她並未將手按壓在自己的脖子上。

她顯然會寧可活下去……但她並不會介意。
她不會介意，畢竟奇蹟發生的可能性是那麼渺小。

光直立於刀刃的狂風之中。聽從她指揮的碎片，近乎不存在。
她已經無法再辨認出對立的臉。
她所身處的區域已經騷動不堪。若想讓視線穿透這些碎片，實在是過於艱難。

最終，就在試圖緩慢穿過飛舞的玻璃時，
她留意到風暴的某些部分正在整齊地逆旋。
這樣不自然的怪異現象，讓她自心底懷疑這是不是上面那女孩的有意之舉。

就像是正在跳幀的視頻，她如此聯想。
儘管與自己曾遭遇的彈幕相比，這種現象並沒有好壞上的區別。但它的確顯得過於古怪了。

地面猛烈震盪起來。

感覺到這一跡象知識，她脫口而出一句「什……」
地面在……震動？
就在這兒？

很有可能是地表將要再一次開裂。
這個念頭浮現的瞬間，光便用手掌擋住臉龐，順勢用手臂護住了胸前。
但之後並沒有任何事情發生，而她仍舊對這突發現象保持着十足的好奇心。

如果這不是上面那女孩的所作所為，那她也自然不會察覺到這件事——畢竟，現在的她仍在天上飛。

現在的這片刀刃風暴之中，只存在更多的碎片正以那粗糙死板的路徑呼嘯翻騰。
她決定再將一隊碎片擲入另外那名女孩的路徑上。
那些碎片——它們輕而易舉地穿透了風暴的波浪，但卻忽然發出詭異的強光，接着便崩壞消逝。

碎片本身並沒有損毀……它們只是憑空消失，在原處留下了好似裂痕的空間。
而就在她目睹這一跡象後——就在她意識到自己看到了什麼東西的那一瞬間——所有的事物都陷入了靜止狀態。

在這頃刻間，那些本圍繞着她盤旋的黑曜石玻璃也被牢牢牽制於原地。
對她而言，這幅畫面是那麼美不勝收。

一抹截然不受自己意願所控的微笑，令她的嘴角微微上揚。「多麼令人愉快啊。」她這樣低語道，咯咯地笑着。
這裡存在着某種極為美麗的事物：哪怕這裡很快便會立起自己的墳墓。
這真是奇異到令人……發笑。她的確笑出了聲。她發出了如此真心誠意，卻這般悲傷，這般乾枯的笑聲……

只是，就在周遭的場景逐漸回歸正常，流動的時間也終於回到位於上方的那名女……
位於……上方……
……天空？

一道裂痕瞬間出現於天空之上。
那裂縫急劇擴寬，逐漸刻畫出宛若天堂般的輪廓。緊接着，那巨大的斷層開始下墜。
更令人感到離奇的是，數百張畫面正在它的表面上流竄，接連撲閃着光輝。

整個世界都漸漸開始墮落為一片古怪的殘骸。
光在將這一幕盡收眼底之際，臉上的微笑也變得更加滿足。
暴風雨仍轉動得極為緩慢。這幅畫面——真的太夢幻了。

那片天空——那片貨真價實的天空，絕非人造物體——正在墜落。忽然完全停止，接着再度墜落，
好似一幅天文拼圖的碎片正被某位醉酒的神明肆意移動着。

並且……
注視着這幅景象……
她的微笑開始逐漸逝去。

她的眼神變得冰冷，呼吸也逐漸變慢，
因這種災難性的畫面而點亮的微弱激情，也終於熄滅——
被客觀思緒所完全替代。對於這場即將毀滅萬物的災難，她只傳達出了單單一個詞語。

語氣中帶着一絲微弱的讚揚，更多的卻是空洞。她說道：
「太美妙了」
就好像這個詞語存在任何意義。就好像那場崩塌存在任何意義。

就好像這世界存在任何意義。

英文劇情

And now, instincts begin to lurch, old and forgotten, in the wake of those thoughts.

They haven’t yet taken hold, those discarded yet practical sensibilities. They have only stirred.
She is still afraid.
She clings to hope by a little finger.

Somehow, she manages to pull on ten memories to aid her,
striking out the needle-glass that had been keeping her in the sky.

Ingloriously she drops to the now-deformed ground,
her chosen pieces afterward hovering over her crumpled, aching body.
Oddly enough, she finds herself smiling now, too.

She pushes herself up with her left hand. For all the enmity evident in Tairitsu’s assault,
she had taken too much pleasure in inflicting torture on her enemy’s body,
rather than inflicting any sort of mortal blow.

Even the shard now in Hikari’s chest,
so near to her beating heart and flickering with horrid, wrathful flame,
did not do the deed.

Maybe it wasn’t intended to.
Regardless, Hikari is still alive.

She feebly sends forth an attack, which is quickly swatted down by the girl flying above her.
That girl now looks worse than any described devil Hikari has heard of in old memories.

A veritable dark queen, ruling night in a world of day.
That ecstatic, yet obviously empty smile...

Seeing this, Hikari can feel it: how her own feelings are beginning to slip away.

Stark reality is sobering her more and more, and rather than dread it,
as she had been only minutes—no, seconds ago,
she begins instead to register each fact present to the situation.

Slowly—or, as slowly as Tairitsu will allow. Her attack is unending.

Shifting her body left and right, guarding her weakest areas with what few memories remain to her,
Hikari examines their field of battle.

It has been torn asunder, and now looks more a wasteland than ever before.
Ripped, ruined all through, like a town in the aftermath of military bombardment.
The glass around them is uncountable. The power Tairitsu has is immeasurable.

Hikari herself is weak.
Not only in terms of strange abilities and control over glass—her body has been run ragged.
She doesn’t have much left before she falls from weariness alone.

Perhaps she could find an anomaly, but say she couldn’t.
What then?
She couldn’t, so "then" is "now".

So?
How do you go on when the way is completely obstructed?
Should you...? Go on?

Glass strikes her shoulder, shining with light.
Hikari stares into its reflection.
So, the other girl can control light too, now. Well...

She decides to think over what she’s observed once again.
She recognizes that she could die here, or she could not.
These are the two possibilities, and knowing that, she finds herself in acceptance.

This could be the end.

In a moment, this could all be over.
And while she’d rather it not, she can’t help but echo the idea:
"So it goes."

After thought, hope, and feeling...
determination is the last to fade from her.

This.

This...

This is not... a laying down of arms.
No...

When she pulls the shard from her hand,
her eyes briefly dazzled from the white flames licking up and searing closed her wound,
she does not press it to her neck.

She would certainly prefer to live... but she would not mind.
She wouldn’t mind, with the odds being so impossible.

Hikari stands in the wind of blades, barely a shard in her employ.
She can’t discern Tairitsu’s face anymore.
Her domain has become pandemonium, and seeing through it is too difficult.

Eventually, while trudging through the flying glass, Hikari notices that
some segments of the whirlwind are reversing in fits and starts.
The bizarre movement is so unnatural she genuinely wonders if the girl above her is doing it on purpose.

It’s reminiscent, she thinks, of a skipping video.
It isn’t any better or worse than the bullet curtains she’s been facing so far, but it is quite peculiar.

The earth quakes.

She utters a "Wha...?" as she feels it.
The earth, quaking?
Here?

It could be that the ground will break again.
Thinking that, Hikari shields her face and chest with her arms.
When nothing comes, she remains curious about the phenomenon.

If it wasn’t the girl above her, Tairitsu wouldn’t have noticed it—after all, she was flying now.

More of the blade storm is shifting and roiling in rough, rigid movements now.
She decides to throw a crew of glass the other girl’s way again.
It passes easily through the waves again, but then it suddenly turns very bright and breaks away.

The shards don’t break themselves... They vanish, and the space where they were looks as if it is cracked.
Once she sees this—once she recognizes what she’s seeing—everything around her enters stasis.

In this instant, the obsidian-glass which had been flying all around her is stuck fast within reality.
To her, it looks absolutely beautiful.

A smile crosses her lips without her wanting. "How pleasant," she whispers, chuckling to herself.
Something so beautiful here: where she could soon find her grave.
It’s so bizarre that it is... to laugh. So she does. She makes earnest yet sad, dry laughter...

But as motion gradually returns to the objects around her, and to the one above...
Above...
The sky...?

A fracture splits across it.
It widens, carving a shape out of heaven, and that immense segment begins to plummet.
Even more bizarrely, hundreds of images flash across it, blinking rapidly from one to the next.

The world begins to fall into strange ruin.
As Hikari bears witness to this, more satisfaction rises to her smile.
The storm is still slow, the image—too fantastic.

The sky—the genuine sky, not an artificial one—is falling, stopping, and falling again,
as if grand pieces of a celestial puzzle are being moved and switched by some befuddled god.

And...
watching it...
her smile begins to gradually recede.

The look in her eyes grows colder, her breath slows,
and the faint glimmer of excitement provided by this cataclysmic view is snuffed out,
replaced with objectivity. Her opinion on the disaster destroying all is delivered in a single word.

With a little appreciation, in a mostly hollow tone, she says, "Delightful."
As if the word has any meaning.
As if the fall has any meaning.

As if the world has any meaning.

F-1

解鎖條件：購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：待補充

中文劇情

有那麼一瞬間，她為世人所緬懷。這樣就足夠了。

白色火焰從染成紅色的少女身體竄出，整個世界都在向她致敬。現在她被任憑意念操控的火焰緊緊包圍着，
並開始思考事情為何會發展至如此地步。她的敵人停了下來。這場戰鬥有那麼一瞬間靜止了。然而，
還有更多。天空上方，還有更多。

這都是因為她觸碰到了往昔的事物。當死亡的想法出現在腦海時，她並不感到懼怕。

不過，她也會盡力避免死亡的到來。現在也依然如此。她不願就這樣死去。

在四分五裂的天際下方，這個空無一物的山谷之中，她流着鮮血，但血液卻沒有碰觸到地面。
此處的另一頭矗立着一座高塔，那是某個空洞教堂的鐘樓，它位於分界之間，好似在提醒世人分界的存在。

結局就要來了。全部都在意料之中。

一切都是命運嗎？

星光在天際乍現。帷幕被撕裂，原本藏於後方的黑暗顯現而出。這也在她的預料之中嗎？這重要嗎？
周遭的景物開始放慢，最終停止。蒼穹塌陷的速度開始放慢，最終停止。她的血液正在沸騰。
她的雙眼神情呆滯。

對立知道，呆滯的雙眼之下，是"滅亡"的信念。她明白這個道理。她吞下一口唾沫，
浸潤乾燥的舌頭和喉嚨。她看向那對眼睛。一語不發的她，暗自發誓一定要與之為敵。

"空無"侵蝕着光的內心。不過，對立從這位安靜少女的凝視中所看見的並不是空無。潛伏的"意念"
蠢蠢欲動，但那不是軟弱。光的靈魂中有一股堅定想要活下去的意念永不磨滅。一語不發的她，
暗自發誓一定要活下去。

對立像條飛龍一樣往前移動。

整個世界都與她為敵，但即便如此，她還是像一頭狂暴的野獸反抗着這一切。難道這就是氣勢嗎？
這股力量撕扯着她的皮膚，但她還是執意前進，沖向這個世界真正的野獸。那頭野獸也將頭轉過來。

仿佛整個世界都突然轉向一般，對立瞬間倒在了地上。掉落的玻璃發出嘈雜的聲音，在空氣中四處噴濺。
她的手臂短暫失去知覺，但她憑藉着意念強行喚醒了手臂。她勉強起身跪坐，
發現她下方的碎片裡閃過一道白色火焰。她緊接着向後飛行。

整個地面都在起火燃燒。

周遭的世界再次天旋地轉。

她的五臟六腑隨着這股動能而感到不適，但她很快遏制住這樣的感覺並站穩步伐。

在毫無預警的情況下，白衣少女站到了她的身前，顏色同樣蒼白的熊熊烈火環繞在對方的肩膀四周。

對立再次準備撤退。

碎片上下起伏飛動，在她身旁形成一個巨大的稜鏡困住了她。她的身體顫抖片刻，隨後便完全靜止。

她再次看向光的雙眸。光並沒有回頭。她只是靜靜看着她所打造的這個牢籠。

接着，她低語說了些什麼，但是……

……這些話在黑衣少女的耳中聽起來尤其刺耳。

對立握緊拳頭打碎了堅固的玻璃，並瞄準光的脖頸。光抬頭看向對方的那隻手。

七道色彩飛奔而出，時光的洪流停滯了下來。

英文劇情

For a moment, she was remembered. That was enough.

The world bowed to the girl marked by red, as white fire rose from her body. Now cloaked in flames
that will not burn without her say, she wonders why this has come to pass. Her foe was stopped. The
battle, for a moment, was stopped. And there is more. Above there is more.

All because she has touched on what once was; when faced with the thought of dying, she was not afraid.

However, dying was also the last thing that she wanted. And still, now, she refuses to die.

Now, in a valley of nothing, beneath a sundered sky, her blood falls but does not strike the ground. Only
beyond here can a single tower be seen: the bell tower of a hollow church, jutting there between the
divide as if to mark it for those below.

The conclusion approaches now. It was expected.

Was it fate?

Now, there is starlight in the heavens. The veil is rent, and the darkness behind it is glittering. Is it within
her notice? Does that matter? The pictures have slowed, and stopped. The fall of the firmament has
slowed, and stopped. Her blood is hot. Her eyes are dull.

And Tairitsu knows: despite their dullness, those eyes promise "demise". She knows. She swallows what
little spit dampens her otherwise dried-out tongue and throat. She meets those eyes. Wordlessly, she
vows to defy them.

In Hikari's heart, "emptiness" threatens. However, it isn't the emptiness that Tairitsu can view through
the silent girl's stare. "Will" lurks, but not in weakness. There is a sincere will to survive, unkillable in
Hikari's soul. It will not perish. Wordlessly, she vows to live.

Tairitsu moves forth like a dragon.

The world holds her back, and still, like an untamable beast, she resists. Is this atmosphere? It is force—
ripping at her skin, and yet she drives forward still, to the true beast standing on the earth. That beast
turns her head.

The world seems to turn on its side, and at once Tairitsu meets the ground. Glass falls in a tumultuous
clatter, splashing and scattering and flying out. She cannot feel her arm for a moment, but forces it to
return to recognition. She drags herself onto her knees, and spots a white tongue of flame flashing
through the shards beneath her. She flies backward then.

The earth is set ablaze.

The world turns again.

Her stomach lurches with motion, though she soon stops and stands still.

And with no warning, before her stands the girl in white, a scarf of flames of the same the same pale
color burning over shoulders.

Once again, Tairitsu makes to retreat.

Glass flies up—and down—to ensnare her, forming a great prism around her body. Her body trembles
once before not moving at all.

And so again, she looks into Hikari's eyes. Hikari does not look back. She looks only into the cage she's
made.

And, she whispers something, but...

...it is nothing that the girl in black wants to hear.

Tairitsu's grasp shatters through the rough glass, aimed at Hikari's open neck. Hikari lifts her eyes to
the hand.

Seven colors ring out, and the flow of time goes still.

F-2

解鎖條件：完成F-1，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：待補充

中文劇情

這種狀況先前肯定也發生過。

這種反抗的行為。這種——

光能夠感受到自己身旁的一切都正在分崩離析。

在這個靜止的片刻中，她能夠感受到自己想要停下來的渴望。
沮喪的情緒隨時都有可能從這樣的感覺中奔瀉而出。

這是因為驅使她停下腳步的情感並非善良，而是不以為意的態度；那是一股可怕而且根深蒂固的冷漠。
她向來如此。她以前想必也曾經感受過這股強烈的冷漠。

在她的靈魂深處，兩股意念正在交戰。

她心想，我辦不到。

她心想，我必須做到。

這樣的思緒對抗越來越強烈。是該，還是不該？

但她也感覺到內心深處有股火焰在隱隱燃燒。沒錯，她真正的願望強大到無法抹滅。

光站在對立面前，對方雙手向外，面容因為憤怒而顯得扭曲。她們周圍有道被撕裂的彩虹，
在空氣中不斷滲出色澤。對立無法動彈。光也無法動彈。

希望，在她內心裡問道："在你讓時間重新開始流動時，直接把對方推得遠遠的不就好了嗎？"
她的求生欲讓她思考着其中的可行性。

她心想，這應該行得通。這種希望多少還是有它的用處。

周遭的世界再次開始流動，對立立刻向後飛去，消失在遙遠的教堂大門後方。她奮力緊握其中一根鐵棍，
身旁的玻璃也聚在一起協助她撕裂這個金屬造物的結構。在同一個瞬間，她明白了眼前這頭野獸的把戲。
她匯聚舉目所及範圍內的所有玻璃，並將這些玻璃釋放到空中，每片玻璃都倒映出微微閃爍的光芒。
她很快便找到了光的身影，接着她發動力量，使地表開始產生變化。

地表下方的一切以及這個世界的本質都開始扭曲，光則是靜靜的踩在地面上拒絕屈服。
她赫然意識到可怕的事實，那就是對立依然有動機和手段能夠奪走這一切。奪走，所謂的希望？

她笑出聲。

她知道希望早已消逝。

介於她們之間的空間開始扭曲變形。她們雙方都已經無從判斷，這一切究竟是誰挑起的。
她們就這樣站在大教堂陰影下毀損大門的兩端，相互面對着彼此。

光臉上露出微笑，再一次滿不在乎地告訴對立："我說你啊……你並不需要做到這種地步。"

這些話在黑衣少女的耳中聽起來尤其刺耳。

英文劇情

Because the sentiment asking for her to stop all this is not kindness, but lack of care: a frightening and
deeply seated apathy. This is what she always had. This profound indifference—she must have felt
it before.

Within her soul, two wills are at war.

I can't, she thinks.

I have to, she thinks.

And these thoughts—they fight against those building sentiments of "should" and "shouldn't".

But she feels a fire flickering in the depths of her heart; yes, her true wishes are much too strong to lose.

Hikari stands before Tairitsu, whose hand is out and whose face is contorted with rage. Around them,
a rainbow has been torn apart and is bleeding through the air. Tairitsu cannot move. Hikari cannot move.

Inside of her, hope asks, "When you bring back time, can't you just push her far away?" Her will-to-be
considers it.

That's fair, she thinks. Hope can't be a worthless thing.

The world begins to move again, and Tairitsu is sent, in an instant, behind that distant chapel's gates.
Her impassioned grasp closes around one of its bars, and glass comes to help her tear the metal
construct from its hinges. At once, she realizes what game the beast has played. She takes hold of
whatever other glass can be found around her, and sends it all to the air, each flickering and each
reflecting. She finds Hikari soon, and then she moves the earth.

Things twist beneath that earth, and within the world's fabric, as Hikari plants down her foot in quiet
rebellion. In a sudden but frightening way, she realizes that Tairitsu still has the aim—and the means—
to take away all of this. So, to hope?

She chuckles.

She already knew that hope was gone.

The space between them warps. Which of them asked for this, neither can tell. They face each other
behind the broken gate, within the shadow of that cathedral.

And, with a smile, Hikari repeats herself. She tells Tairitsu, easily, "I said... you don't have to do this."

It is nothing that the girl in black wants to hear.

F-3

解鎖條件：完成F-2，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：待補充

中文劇情

"要做到什麼地步？你在跟我開玩笑嗎？"對立說道。

"你並不知道自己為什麼會來到這裡，對吧？除了我之外，還有人意識到嗎？"

"要做到什麼地步？你說得沒錯，我們可以避免這一切。這個地方所發生的任何一切都不重要，
而你……你根本就不了解。你什麼也不知道。"

"我已經堅持夠久了。你以為我想要來這裡嗎？老實說，我說不定是這個毫無意義的故事中的英雄呢。
當然也有可能是反派。"

"我是什麼，又不是什麼……都已經無所謂了，這並不是重點。有可能只是……你命本就該絕。"

"你說得對。我不需要做到這個地步。"

"你過去也不需要。"

……尖酸刻薄的話語像是圓滑的巨石一般從她的嘴裡傾瀉而出，一路滾動並穿過眼前的光。

這些話就光聽起來，可說是狂人之言。如今，她感覺自己和眼前這位少女似乎已經連接在了一起……
但對方的內心裡只有滿滿的瘋狂。

對立知道她的心智已經變得瘋狂。但她心想，那又如何？事已至此。已經沒有什麼好失去，
也沒有什麼好在乎的了。

她最後一次開口說道："如果你想要活下去，那就殺了我吧。"

"但在那之前，我要告訴你……"

"我一心求死。"

她聽起來很真誠，她的真誠和邪惡都表露無疑。對立的體內充滿力量，雙手蓄勢待發。

她要強行結束一切，不論最終結果如何。

在這股情緒的引導下，她召喚出雙方都還未曾掌握過的碎片。

那些碎片是破裂天空的一部分。它們開始下墜，地平線也逐漸黯淡。

英文劇情

"What 'has' to be done? Are you joking?" says Tairitsu.

"You don't know why you're here, do you? Does anyone, other than me?"

"What has to be done? You're right: nothing has to happen. Nothing in this place matters, and you... you
don't even understand. You don't know anything."

"I've kept it up long enough. Do you think I care to be here? You know, honestly, maybe I'm the 'hero' of
this worthless story. Maybe I'm its 'villain'."

"Whether I am, whether I'm not... Honestly, whatever; it doesn't really matter. Maybe... you ought to die."

"You're right. I don't have to do this."

"Neither did you."

...The words, pointed as they are, seem to roll out of her like smooth and heavy stones, bowling over and
through Hikari before her.

To Hikari, it sounds only like insanity. She feels now like she and the other girl have been connected...
but all that's in the other girl's mind is madness.

Tairitsu knows that her mind is madness. And what of it, she thinks? It has been driven there. There is
nothing to lose and nothing to gain.

She speaks one final time, saying, "If you want to live, then kill me."

"But you should know this first..."

"I want to die."

Her words are sincere, and her sincerity and wickedness are manifested. Might fills Tairitsu's stomach
and burns into her hands.

She will force the ending now, no matter what it will be.

With that sentiment guiding her, she calls upon the shards to which neither girl has laid claim:

The fragmented segments of the sky. They begin to fall, and the horizon darkens.

F-4

解鎖條件：完成F-3，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：待補充

中文劇情

光無法控制所有的一切。

情況恰恰相反，她在取得主導權後迅速失去了控制。

這就像是一場拔河比賽……

不，倒不如說這是一次掙扎——

或者說是單方面的壓制。

天空開始逐漸下落到地表，摧毀着大教堂的一部分，漫天塵土鋪天蓋地而來，
而它則落在距離她咫尺之遙的地方。這絕不可能只是單純的巧合，這樣的機率微乎其微。
隨着墜落地表的事物越來越多，她明白對立已經制霸了天空。

而這……荒謬至極。

大地和天空、玻璃和狂風，所有的一切都失控而四處飛揚。她能夠使其中一部分的東西消失。只要伸手一指，
眼前的事物就會化作蒼白的火焰消散。她甚至還能夠拉扯一部分的天空為自己所用。
對立把整個世界當作武器向她扔來，而她則可以接住這樣的攻擊並還以顏色。

眼前的景象猶如一場災難，就好像是泰坦巨人從天而降踐踏着大地一般。

在一片雪白當中，存在着她無法觸碰的黑色，從遠處被召喚而來。其中有幾個碎片對立說什麼也不肯讓步。
對方正在一點一滴奪走屬於她的一切。

她嘗試發起反攻，地面、大門和建築開始震動，她的牙齒也不禁發出碰撞的嘎嘎響聲。她再次扎穩步伐，
但她還是能夠感覺到陣陣震動從她的指尖一路傳遞到她的頭顱。無數碎塊從天而降，
砸在她們頭頂上方的大教堂，使其發出嗚咽的悲鳴聲。但大教堂依舊屹立不倒，而她也絕不會倒下。

……她本可以儘早阻止這一切。她曾經有那樣的機會。

她的心臟跳動着。她微微眯起雙眼——

接下來要崩潰的，會是這個世界的核心嗎？這就是那名少女的目的，對吧？

這樣的思緒縈繞心頭之時，她努力不讓眼前的地貌分崩離析，同時大腦加速運轉，
拼命思考着該如何阻止對方，但就在這時——

她的胸口一陣鬱悶。 Arcaea 的一部分從黑暗中飛奔而出，像銳利的絲線般捆住她的胸口。
熊熊火焰助她掙脫束縛，但緊接着立刻又有絲線纏繞在她的胸口上。

她的雙臂也被束縛。她用力想要轉過頭去。她的雙腳、膝蓋和大腿也都無一倖免。

就連她體內的五臟六腑也跟着遭殃。她的身體再次燃起烈焰，但隨後又被綁住。

這些暗影，這些悲傷的回憶限制了她的行動。

這樣的情況……像是一場黑色幽默。

對立慢慢靠近，光則是解開她周遭一部分的絲線，讓其中一邊的腳能夠自由活動。她往後退一步，
卻發現她身後有個尖刺。這個模樣駭人的尖刺體筆直朝她沒有受到束縛的肢體飛去。

情急之下，她雙眼凝視那片玻璃，用意念企圖使其燃燒。

但那片玻璃不為所動。

她再次受到制約。她無法站直身體。突然之間，一股抓力令她跪在了地上。說不定還有一條出路。

又或者說，曾經有那麼一條出路。

……這一切都是什麼時候發生的呢？

光抬起頭，發現對立一動不動地站在她面前。

英文劇情

Hikari cannot control everything.

Rather, her control was lost very quickly after she had gained it.

A tug of war...

No, this would be better referred to as a struggle—

This would be better called a beating.

As the first part of the sky falls to the earth, crushing a part of the cathedral and showering everything in
dust, it falls very near to her. This cannot be coincidence—it's too close to be chance. She understands,
as more comes down, that Tairitsu has the sky.

And that... can only be called absurd.

The land and the air—the glass, the wind—all of it is being heaved up, pulled down, turned and tossed.
She can disappear some of it. She can point at some of it, and make it vanish into nothing but pale and
transient fire. She can even pull parts of the sky to her thrall. When Tairitsu throws the world at her, she
can catch and throw it back.

It is cataclysmic: as if giants have descended, and now stomp down on the earth.

And amidst the white there is black she cannot touch, called from the distance. There are shards that
Tairitsu will not give back. This, everything, is now being taken.

As she battles back—as the plains and gates and buildings rumble—her teeth are forced to chatter. She
plants her feet again, but can still feel tremors into her fingernails—into her skull. The cathedral
standing over them groans as it is beaten by the debris of the heavens. But, it does not fall. Nor will she.

...She should have stopped this sooner. She had had a chance.

Her heart beats. Her eyes narrow, only a bit—

Is the core of the world going to break next? That's what the other girl wants, right?

As she thinks that, as she holds the landscape together and thinks—so quickly thinks about how
to stop her, if that is the case—

Her chest is leashed. A line of Arcaea flies from the darkness and wraps her chest in a pointed
embrace. Fire burns this away, but her chest is leashed again.

Her arms are leashed. With effort, she turns her head. Her legs, her feet, her thighs are leashed.

Her stomach is leashed. Her body burns again, and her body is bound again.

These shadows—these memories of woe are keeping her trapped.

That... There's some black humor in that.

Tairitsu approaches, and Hikari breaks some of the bonds around herself, freeing her leg. She takes
one step backward with it, and finds a spike just behind her. Some hideous formation, aimed at her
unshackled limb.

So, she simply stares into the glass, and wills it to be set ablaze.

Yet it refuses to.

She is tied down again. She is brought low. She is tugged, suddenly, down to her knees. There might
still be a way out.

Or, there might have been.

...When did it happen?

When she lifts her head, Hikari finds Tairitsu standing motionless before her.

F-5

解鎖條件：完成F-4，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：待補充

中文劇情

沉默的她……

遇見了同樣沉默的她。

雖然兩名少女都沒有說話，但她們都目不轉睛盯着彼此。方才戰鬥的聲音不斷迴響，
而她們一直毫無畏懼地凝視對方。

在破裂大地的轟隆聲、狂風吹送的呼嘯聲，以及粉碎石碑所揚起的漫天塵土和碎屑砂石中……
兩位少女皆不為所動，眼裡只有對方。

但即便如此，光還是看見了：

對方的眼神深處依舊閃爍着一絲殘存的熱情，方才就是這股熱情擊敗了光。對方並不是在提議休戰，
而是無聲的威脅。

光吞了口口水，對立則是打量着對方露出在外的脖頸——那個她痛恨的脖頸，那道她痛恨的聲音。

意念和渴望刺激着光的皮膚。

如今，光卻又希望時間能夠再次靜止。但是時光依舊毫不留情的流動着。

她嘗試召喚火焰燒去束縛住她的絲線。但那些絲線不為所動。

地面沒有塌陷。天空也沒有扭曲。

她的腦袋一片空白，只有注意到自己不自覺屏住了呼吸。

"……"

天空已經不再繼續下落……大教堂還在逐漸瓦解……

塵土在地面和空中飛揚。

對立的眼神里依舊閃爍着尖銳且邪惡的意念。

那雙眼睛開始慢慢地眯成一條縫。在這個瞬間，世界雖已被毀滅，但也同時十分沉寂。

……此時，對立對着一份記憶挑起了一邊的嘴角。光的目光停留在原處沒有移動。

"事情又變成這樣了。"對立說道。她微微把頭歪向一邊。 "你又要來了嗎？又要祈禱有奇蹟發生了嗎？"

但是光不會回答。

"……奇蹟之所以被稱作奇蹟，就是因為它們太過完美，發生的時間點過於恰到好處。
你透過這些碎片……透過Arcaea 見識過太多破碎的世界。你應該知道，
奇蹟也只不過是另一種『希望』罷了。"

"更何況，不論有沒有奇蹟的存在……你都終有一死。"

光呼着氣。對立慢慢站直身體。

黑衣少女繼續說道："你知道嗎？我寧可直接忘記，忘記世間所有的一切。"

她再次嘗試移動身體，卻也再次意識到，自己的行動能力被完全制約住。她的肩膀被拉得緊繃，
腳趾頭也蜷縮在了一起。

"我要殺了你。"對立說道。 "還有這個世界……%%「你的世界」%%{Arcaea}也會死去。"

她的嘴角再次揚起一抹微笑。她吸入一口氣，並勉強笑出聲。

接着，她伸出另一隻手摸向光的臉頰。她抬起這位被困住的少女的下巴。

"你說得確實沒錯。"對立一邊說道、一邊把手掌進一步伸向對方。 "我確實不需要……
為了你做到這種地步。"

隨着她把身子往前傾，對立臉上失去了笑容。

對立的雙眸……顯現出令人熟悉的神情。

是悔恨，是同情。

她的黑色翅膀如今已經向下收起。

而頭頂的夜空，依舊閃亮。

儘管一切的怒火都已經煙消雲散……光的心臟依舊猛烈跳動着。

她承認，單純"阻止"對方是沒有用的。

對立的左手慢慢往光脖頸的反方向移開，就在她逐漸收手的同時……

……她的手掌中多出了某個尖銳且閃亮的黑色物體。

為了終結這一切，對立說道：

"我要很明白的告訴你，在這裡，我的名字是對立，而你則是光。"

"拜託……"

光用微弱的聲音勉力擠出了一個詞。

她的聲音聽起來很生氣。 "拜託你住手……"

對立把頭歪向一旁。

"……怎麼又來啦？" 她思考片刻，隨後說道："一切都不會有任何改變。"

光發出耀眼奪目的光芒，並粉碎了身上的束縛。她站起身並伸出手，試圖召喚武器——

但緊接着，她的手腕、腰部和雙腿又立刻被按了回去。

即便如此，她的意念並沒有消失，一把利劍開始在她的手掌中逐漸成形。那是一把"全新"的武器。
那是某種造物。那把劍雖然同樣由玻璃構成，但卻並不是回憶。

這把超乎現實的劍刃……刃緣周圍的空間似乎正在扭曲發光。 Arcaea 改寫了其存在的本身，
讓這把武器逐漸化為可能。

對立心想：這真是太有趣了……

她以前也看過這種參差的長柱。

光立刻又重獲自由。她旋轉着手中的利劍，並將其重重插入地面。隨即，
一股奇怪的強風把對立強行吹送到了遠處。

光舉起劍指向對立，但在此時，她注意到自己的手正在顫抖。

被強風吹走的對立穩穩着陸，她的目光落在了那把熟悉的利劍上方。

她目不轉睛。

她靜靜等待。

……她雙顎緊閉。

她看向光的臉龐，發現對方完全無法集中精神。

這場一來一往的遊戲，這份躊躇不定的猶豫——

她對此沒有一絲一毫的耐心可言。

玻璃高牆從光身旁的地面竄起，每面牆壁都倒映出對立步步進逼的身影。那究竟是鏡像還是實體呢？
眼前的景象有些怪異，她感受到對方朝自己襲來，並看見對方手裡的閃光，恐懼感遍布了光的全身。

對方舉起手，準備不偏不倚朝着她的喉嚨殺去。

白衣少女的雙手雖然不斷發抖，但還是緊握着那把刀劍。

她的腦海內迸發出某個巨大的聲響，先是令人痛苦的陣陣耳鳴，接着是再次縈繞在耳際的心跳聲。

理性告訴她這樣的情況還會反覆上演。

如果她再次收回手上的劍並將其插向地面，周圍的牆壁就會散去，也能輕鬆擊退對立。

英文劇情

Silence...

Met with silence.

Though they do not speak, the two have locked eyes tightly with one another. They stare, unflinching,
as the sounds of their finished battle echo.

Through the rumbling of broken earth, through the whistling of scattered wind, and through the dust
and debris cast and rolling out from ruined, beaten monuments... both girls are unmoving, their eyes
only on each other.

And yet despite that, Hikari can see it:

In that girl's eyes, an ember of the passion which had brought Hikari down still distantly burns. This is
not a suggestion for a truce, it is a wordless threat.

Hikari swallows, and Tairitsu eyes her open neck: eyes that throat that she hates; that voice that she hates.

Her will and her desire prick at Hikari's skin.

Now Hikari asks for time to go still. It flows on.

She tries to destroy her bindings with flames. They remain.

The earth will not yield. The sky will not bend.

With nothing else in mind, she finds herself holding her breath.

"..."

The sky has finished falling... The cathedral is still breaking...

Dust lingers between and above them.

And that sharp and wicked will is still flickering in Tairitsu's eyes.

Those eyes begin to gently narrow. In this moment, although ruined, the world is calm.

...Tairitsu smirks at a memory, then. Hikari maintains her stare.

"We're back here," Tairitsu says. She tilts her head, only a little. "Are you going to do it? Are you going to
wish for a miracle again?"

But Hikari will not answer.

"...Miracles are miracles because they're too convenient—too perfectly timed to ever actually happen.
You've seen enough broken worlds through these shards... through Arcaea. You know, then, that
miracles are the same as 'hope'."

"And besides, with or without miracles, you live... you die."

Hikari breathes. Tairitsu gently straightens her own back.

The girl in black goes on, "You know: I would much rather just forget. Forget everything."

Another attempt to move. Another reminder that she has been brought utterly still. Her shoulders
strain. Her toes curl.

"I'm going to kill you," Tairitsu says, "and this world... %%「your world」%%{Arcaea} is going to die."

Again, she pushes a smile across her lips. She breathes in, and forces out a laugh.

With her other hand, she takes Hikari's cheek. She lifts the bound girl's chin.

"You really are right," says Tairitsu as she brings her palm nearer, "I really don't have to do this... for you."

Her smile disappears as she leans forward.

Tairitsu's eyes... have a familiar look.

It is regret, and sympathy.

Her wings of black have folded down.

Above, the night sky continues to glitter.

Although all the fury has passed... Hikari's heart continues to pound.

She admits to herself: it won't be enough to just "stop" her.

Tairitsu begins to bring her left hand away from Hikari's throat, and as she drags it back...

...something black and pointed glitters in her palm.

To end this, Tairitsu says this:

"I'll let you know clearly: my name here was Tairitsu, and yours was Hikari."

"Please..."

Hikari whispers a word forced.

She almost hisses: "Please stop..."

And Tairitsu tilts her head.

"...This again?" She thinks for a moment, and adds, "Nothing's going to change."

Hikari breaks her bonds with a show of blinding light. She stands and holds out
her hand to wish for a weapon—

Her wrist, her waist, her legs are all pulled back down.

Still, she wishes, and within her palm a sword begins to manifest. It is something "new". Something
created. Not a memory: though still made of glass.

An impossible blade... Along its edge, space seems to be bending, glistening. Arcaea rewrites itself,
and slowly allows the weapon to be.

Tairitsu thinks: How funny this is...

She has seen that jagged pillar before.

And immediately once more, Hikari breaks free. She turns her sword in her palm, and thrusts it into the
earth. With this, Tairitsu is forced backward by a queer gust—pushed so far away.

Hikari brings the blade back up, raising it toward Tairitsu, and as she does she sees her own hand shaking.

Tairitsu lands despite still being pushed away, and her gaze falls again on the familiar sword.

She stares.

She waits.

...Her teeth grind together.

She looks into Hikari's face, and sees that the girl can't focus at all.

The game of bounding back and forth, the hesitation—

She has no patience for even a bit of it.

Glass walls push up from the earth around Hikari, each bearing Tairitsu's approaching figure. Reflections,
or maybe true images—? Something is strange about them, and to see them, to feel them coming and
see the glinting in their palms, fear pulses through Hikari's body.

That hand is lifted, and it will land nowhere else but her waiting throat.

With both hands now trembling, the girl in white holds onto her sword.

Something sounds off loudly in her head: a painful ringing, followed by the sound of her heart once
more in her ears.

Reason tells her that this can go on forever.

If she turns her sword back and thrusts it down again, the walls will fall away, and Tairitsu will be
easily pushed.

F-6

解鎖條件：完成F-5，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：待補充

中文劇情

理性告訴她這樣的情況還會反覆上演。

如果她再次收回手上的劍並將其插向地面，
周圍的牆壁就會散去，也能輕鬆擊退對立。

那麼，究竟是為什麼呢——？

當她感受到對立的手輕柔觸碰她的右臉頰時……

當那個明明就是對立的的血肉之軀出現在她眼前時，
為什麼她要舉劍往上刺穿
另一名少女的胸膛呢？

她化情緒為力量刺了出去。透過眼角餘光，
她看見有個黑色的玻璃碎片從對立的手中掉了出來——
對方的右手臂在神經和痛覺的促使下往後收回。

耀眼的光芒先是逐漸變強，而後又迅速擴展。這股超自然的氣場超乎理解與想像——

接着，生命的吶喊呼嘯而出，同時卻也吞噬着生命。
嘶吼聲像脈搏一樣在大地里迴繞，也在對立的體內震盪。

然後，一切歸於靜止。

就這樣，聲音消逝，少女的生命也跟着消逝。

就在她把劍刺穿、刺進對方的身軀時，劍刃吞噬了對方的生命力，
她的鮮血與精華迅速浸滿了玻璃。緊接着，那片玻璃開始碎裂消散。
片刻之間，她已完全失去溫度，她的身體則開始倒下。

光不假思索地迅速抓住對立觸碰着她臉頰的那隻手。
才沒過幾秒鐘的時間，那位少女便迅速消逝，只剩下冰冷無聲的軀體。

然而……就在玻璃製成的刀劍瓦解消散的同時，光的指尖依舊能夠感受到溫暖。
可是她的另一隻手能夠感受到對立原本握住她的力量已經完全消散。

那位少女的雙腳現在站在地面上，只有光濕潤且溫暖的手掌依舊托着她。
如今她已闔上眼睛。她眉頭緊鎖……接着逐漸舒展開。就這樣，她死了，死得並不安詳。

也只有現在，睜大雙眼，心臟仍在跳動着的光，才終於徹底明白這一切。

她緩緩收回左手，面前少女的身軀開始倒下。
她再次把手伸向那副了無生氣的軀體並抓住那位少女，同時她的眼睛也越瞪越大。
她緊緊握着逝去少女的手，雙方都跪倒在地上。

她的手靠在對立一動不動的胸膛上，
並再次感受到暖意，接着把目光移向她所造成的那道傷口。

她此次的攻擊其實也傷及了大地和天空……但她的注意力全部都集中在那個扭曲的破洞，
因為她周圍的其它地方早已被徹底夷平。
她方才那次攻擊所施展的力道想必相當巨大……

周圍的景象被完全地分層，天空完全靜止下來，大教堂也已完全不見蹤影。

對立身後有個碎裂的磚牆因為衝擊的關係被吹散而倒塌。
顯然那面磚牆是因為受到眼前這位少女力量強大的身軀所保護，才免受分崩離析的命運。
但……護住磚牆的那面盾牌，身上已被鑿出一個大洞。

天真的光把臉湊向另一位少女的臉，試圖等待着對方再無可能的下一次鼻息。

她更用力抓住對方的手，但對方絲毫沒有回應，這令她氣得直接把手甩開。
她將手指甲深深嵌入另一位少女的衣服前端。正當她再次感受到溫暖時，
她這才意識到眼淚正不斷滑落到自己的手上。

她很清楚，因為她以前也感受過這份暖意。
但當她發現自己的那隻手被淚滴切穿而浸滿紅色血水時……她頓時之間不知所措。

出於恐懼，她直挺着後背，差點沒有往後倒下。

她的表情扭曲、嘴唇不停發顫。

她開始啜泣出聲，把另一隻乾淨的手放到臉上，接着哭得更大聲了。

她跌坐在地上，對立也跟她同時倒地。光把被血水浸濕的手收回裙擺，
而靠在她身上的那個軀體則向後倒並靠在了大教堂的廢墟殘骸上。

她自己的聲音在腦海內迴蕩——

那是對她自己的帶有諷刺意味的懲罰——

你不需要做到這種地步。

……這並不好笑。

現實的一切都逐漸變得無法忽視。即便低垂着那隻手也是沒有用的，
皮膚灼熱的燃燒感並不會像那把劍一樣消失無蹤。

少女喪命，而你就是殺人兇手。是你殺了她。

你知道她承受多大的痛苦……你真的有試着去了解她嗎？

"你接下來要怎麼做呢……？"不，難道你還不明白嗎？

這件事情不能就這樣放下。你想要重新振作起來繼續踏上旅程嗎？
這個世界已經把你的所作所為全部都記錄下來了。

什麼？你那份勝利的喜悅感呢？你不是贏了嗎？你還活着。

你討厭這樣嗎？

她不討厭這樣嗎？

這能夠為你的行為開脫嗎？這樣的想法有讓情況好轉嗎？ "開脫"？

……你腦子是不是有什麼問題？

即便到了現在……
　
你還是滿腦子只有自己。

在如此思緒的催化下，她的心仿佛紙糊的一樣變得不堪一擊，分崩離析。
她抓住自己的頭髮，但依舊無法抬起左手。

她止不住一直譴責自己。

她自己，她自己，她自己。

某種感覺遲遲沒有散去，並告訴着她……
ㅤ
……這種感覺你並不陌生吧？

恢復意識的她，發現自己甦醒於這個飛舞着玻璃蝴蝶的地方。
"多麼令人愉快啊，"她想，"這些美妙的圖案居然能在空中移動呢。牽引着它們的絲線在哪裡？"

她蹲了下來，整了整裙子，環顧四周才發現這附近沒有任何絲線。那些事物，也並不是蝴蝶——
玻璃碎片，不依靠任何外力便飛舞於空中。 "太美妙了！"她自心底讚嘆道。

這些玻璃反射出了另一個純潔的世界。
她從中看見海洋、都市、火焰、光芒；美好的景象目不暇接。
她抬起了自己的手，試圖去抓住它們，開心地笑了出來。

……我並不知道這些玻璃碎片有個名字：Arcaea。
實際上，名字對這些過於美好的事物來說並不重要。
我觸碰、旋轉、觀察它們；靠這樣來娛樂自己。這已經足夠了，難道不是嗎？

不。

你一直以來都知道這點。也許你也曾經差點見到過，
但人類終究是不可能改變自己的。

這點你一直以來也都心知肚明。

帷幕並不會就此拉上。這件事情永遠也沒有"盡頭"。

這個地方已經沒有追尋的意義，就和你所想的一樣。

只不過是個哭泣的少女，獨自一人置身於這個死寂的世界。

至少，以那個差點就能夠帶你離開這裡的少女的鮮血作為代價，
有個毋庸置疑的真相能夠為你帶來慰藉，並且深深刻印在你心裡。

沒錯。

那裡一直以來都是一片樂園。

英文劇情

Reason tells her that this can go on forever.

If she turns her sword back and thrusts it down again,
the walls will fall away, and Tairitsu will be easily pushed.

So, why—?

When she feels Tairitsu's hand gently holding her right cheek...

When what is clearly Tairitsu's flesh and blood body appears before her,
why does she thrust her sword upward,
and through the other girl's chest?

Her emotions power her through the strike. Out of the corner of her eye,
she sees a dark shard of glass drop from Tairitsu's hand—
her right arm having been brought back in reflex and pain.

A blinding shine grows slowly, and soon rapidly. An aura surreal: above and beyond reality—

—and, a cry for life roars out, so consuming life in return.
The shout pulses and vibrates through the earth, and also through Tairitsu's body.

And ends.

Like that, sound dies, and so too does the girl.

As soon as it stabs through her—sets within her body—the blade swallows her life, her blood and essence
quickly filling the glass. And then, the glass slowly begins to shatter and fade.
In an instant, she is completely extinguished, and her body begins to fall.

Quickly, without thinking, Hikari takes the hand Tairitsu had placed on her cheek.
In seconds, the other girl is quickly gone, leaving only a cold and silent form behind.

Yet... warmth runs over Hikari's fingers as the sword of glass continues to break and disappear.
In her other hand, she can feel the strength of Tairitsu's grasp completely vanish.

The girl's feet now reach the ground, and like that only Hikari's wet and warm hand still supports her.
Her eyes are closed now. Her brow is furrowed... and then is not. Like this, without peace: she is dead.

And only now, with her own eyes wide and her own heart still beating, does Hikari understand this.

She slowly pulls back her left hand, and the girl's body begins to fall.
She returns her hand to the lifeless body and holds the girl as her stare continues to widen.
She squeezes the girl's dead hand tightly, and the two come down to their knees.

With her hand against Tairitsu's motionless chest,
she feels warmth again, and brings her eyes to the wound that she made.

She has wounded the earth and sky as well... though she finds it difficult to look anywhere
other than that disfigured hole, as everywhere else around her has become flattened.
The strength she had put into her strike must have been immense...

The scene has been leveled entirely; the sky has gone completely still; the cathedral is all but no more.

Behind Tairitsu some fractured brick wall has flown out from the blast and fallen.
Evidently, it was shielded and kept from disintegrating by the powerful girl's body.
But, still... the shield had been pierced.

Stupidly, Hikari brings her face near to the other girl's, and waits for a breath that will never come.

She squeezes the dead hand tighter, and when it does not hold her back in return, she throws it down in anger.
She digs her nails into the front of the other girl's clothing. Feeling something warm once again,
she looks and realizes that tears have begun to fall on her hand.

And though she knows what had warmed it before—she had to have known—
seeing her own hand dyed in red and cut through by her own tears... throws her suddenly into panic.

She straightens her back in terror, then nearly falls backward.

Her face contorts and her lips tremble.

She sobs, brings her clean hand to her face, and sobs more deeply.

Now, she falls, Tairitsu coming down along with her. Hikari pulls her stained hand down to her dress,
and the corpse leaning upon her collapses back instead against the cathedral's debris.

Her own words echo inside of her head—

Her own sardonic chastisement—

You never had to do this.

...It isn't funny.

The reality of everything is becoming so impossible to ignore. Leave your hand down all you want—
the heat that burns through your skin isn't going to disappear like the sword.

A girl is dead, and you were the one who took her life. You killed her.

You knew how much she suffered... Did you really try to understand her?

"What will you do now"...? No, don't you understand?

You can't just move on. You want to pick yourself up, continue your journey?
This world already remembers everything that you did.

What? Where's your sense of triumph? You won, didn't you? You are alive.

Do you hate it?

Didn't she?

Does that justify it? Does that make things better? "Justification"?

...Is something wrong with you?

Even now...
　
You're only thinking about yourself.

With this thought, her heart feels as if made of paper, all falling away.
She grips her own hair, but still cannot bring up her left hand.

She cannot stop damning herself.

Herself. Herself. Herself.

And something lingers, telling her...
ㅤ
...is that anything new?

Her first impression was that she'd awakened to a cloud of glass butterflies.
"How pleasant," she thought, "that these figures can move as well. Where are the strings?"

She sat onto her knees, fixed her dress, and found that there were no strings, and these were not butterflies.
Glass shards, flying on their own. "Delightful!" she felt, and so she said it.

The glass reflected another world than the one in white surrounding her.
In it she could see reflections of seas, cities, fires, lights;
she rose her hand to scatter them, and laughed in joy.

...I didn't know these pieces of glass had a name: Arcaea.
To tell the truth, they were so beautiful to me that it didn't matter the name.
I entertained myself by touching them, swirling them, watching them. That was enough, no?

No.

And you knew it all the while. Maybe you almost saw it once as well—
but it's impossible for people to truly change.

That, too, is something that you always knew.

The curtain will not draw to a close. This never "ends".

There is no meaning to be found here. Like you wanted.

Just another crying girl, alone in a world of the dead.

At least there is one truth you could take comfort in, one fact irrefutable,
now etched into you with the blood of the one girl who had been so near to taking you out of it.

Yes.

It was paradise.

F-7

解鎖條件：完成F-6，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：待補充

中文劇情

樂園。
在生命結束後，人們會來到"天堂"這個死亡的國度。
大多數人都聽說過，死去的靈魂在離開世界之後會來到這樣的地方，至少會繼續存在一段時間。又或者，
死去的靈魂會縈繞在死亡的國度上方。

那就是我所在的地方。那也是你所在的地方。

"……就這樣嗎？我的手搭在她臉頰上？她拿着玻璃刺穿我的身軀？我兩者都已經感受不到了。
我什麼也感受不到——我感受不到她……
……
……讓我走吧……"

為什麼？你人在這裡，但是……你的心裡應該還有着澎湃洶湧的感情吧？你的生命還有些許脈搏……
還能再撐一會兒。

"不……"

不，這件事還沒有結束……
聽着……快想起來。
快想起來你自己是誰……
時間比這一切還要長久，對吧？你已經見識過更糟糕的事。
快站起身來，戰鬥吧。再次戰——

"住手。"

……那好吧。
那我們不動手，好好聊聊。

"你沒有把我的話聽進去。我並不想要聊。我已經說過了，我只想要……想要……"

我想要你記住。

"……你這個人還挺煩的，你知道嗎？
你又記得什麼了？如果你真的記得，那麼你應該知道為什麼我……
……

……呃……
……這些記憶……在意識到這些記憶之後，它們可不會再輕易離開。
就算我不想要這樣，我也開始一點一滴逐漸回憶起每一件事。
而且……如果我沒有記錯的話…… 哈，這件事情我以前也曾經想過，但……這是在跟我開玩笑嗎？"

……

"我過去的人生……我很享受能夠活着，但是……
活着……是一件很糟糕的事。
我被踐踏過多少次？我又被唾棄過多少次？我們所到之處，憎恨如影隨形，但我想要的明明只是……
只是運用這股力量來……
來……幫助他人。"

我們嚇到了她們。

"『我們』？你是哪位？"

那，你又是哪位？

"說來有趣……只有這件事情我一直想不起來。
……
……我想乾脆你就叫我『對立』吧。"

這樣的話……你也這樣稱呼我吧。

"你在開玩笑吧……真的假的？你的意思……該不會是我說對了吧？"

說對什麼？

"就是當她建造這個世界時，她並沒有經過任何思考。如果你是……如果我在這裡度過的人生是……
……那她……真是糟糕。"

……我認為她只是沒有學過這些。

"……如果你是想問這個的話，我並不為她感到遺憾。我們雖然來自不同的現實世界，
但我想她肯定清楚自己的能力所及。她一定是知道的，她只是不在乎。也正是因為如此……
她的成長過程與我不同我也不在乎。我是說……你看，我跟塑形者訓練了這麼久給我帶來了什麼。
我跟她的不同是與生俱來，並非後天學習所導致。要是我力量足夠的話……
要是我的力量足以為這整個世界改變一切——"

我本來會這個做，但是我辦不到，也沒有採取行動。

"……最終結果就是那樣：我又獲得一次機會，因為這符合她的渴望，
而且愚蠢的她也賦予其他每個人第二次機會。這真是……愚昧。
很愚昧對吧？真是讓人想笑。笑啊！快笑啊！"

……

"怎樣？你不會笑是不是？是啊，你當然笑不出來，畢竟這樣子的第二次機會到底算什麼啊？
這只是某種……糟糕……諷刺的倒影。
活着痛苦掙扎，感受周遭一切對你的殘害。
即便身心憔悴、血流不止，也還是得站起來。我就是這樣啊！
我不斷重新站起來，即便我深知這一切都沒有意義，卻還是不斷奮戰！
為什麼她要逼我重新經歷所有的一切？快回答我啊！為什麼？我……！
我想要做出改變……
我從來都不想要……就這樣放棄……"

……那這次呢？你第二次的時候有放棄嗎？

"我……放棄了。
……
嘿……
我知道我快死了。你能夠告訴我嗎？在我離開之前，還能再看一眼外面的世界嗎？透過我的鳥兒……
我還能夠再看她的那個小小牢籠最後一眼嗎？"

……可以。

"太好了。
……
受困的靈魂在許多不為人知的小角落徘徊。
我想它們不能被稱為靈魂。這裡的一切都只是回憶，就連我們也不例外。
他們在想什麼呢……？我只瞥見一眼那個碎片，但它沒有告訴我全部。"

大多數的少女都是快樂的。非常，非常快樂。

"……真是邪惡啊，哈哈……
我……
……你知道嗎？……我感覺要哭了。這一切的一切，都讓我好想要哭。為什麼我要這麼做？為什麼我死了？"

……

"……你的臉色看起來很不錯。你有答案可以告訴我嗎？嘖……我……我只是……
好痛苦……這一切都好痛苦。我好像終於徹底明白了，而且……事情的真相好殘酷。
而我卻已經無法再哭泣了……"

沒錯，就是這樣。

"……？"

你其實並不想死，所以你為什麼會死呢？

"……在我第一次的人生當中，前方的道路是黯淡無光的……
但我知道那個人生會引向其他無數的可能性。沒錯，有些方向最終會引領我走向死亡，
但只要我能夠選擇正確的道路，就能夠找到其他任何的事物。
但是這裡的情況截然不同，現在回想起來，我真不敢相信以前的我居然天真地相信這些。
這些道路荒蕪貧脊，而且根本沒有能停下來的地方。
不論是踏上哪一條道路的人，都只能盲目的一直前行，直到雙腿無力再也走不動，才能看清真相。
而真相就是，無論路途多麼坎坷，每一條路的終點，都是虛無。"

……我其實並不這麼認為。我認為……那裡必然有條道路會引領你走向其它地方。

"你為什麼這樣認為？你明明也被困在這裡，只能跟死人說話。你是腦袋不靈光了嗎？
你到底有沒有細心觀察過這個世界啊？"

……我只是不敢置信。我必須心存希望……
我不想要相信那樣的……那樣的真相……

"這就是我剛才說的。你不想知道真相嗎？真相就是這裡的一切都毫無意義。"

不。
真相不該如此。
真相不能是如此，我不允許。
你知道的，如果真相確實如此，那豈不是……太噁心，太令人難過了嗎？

"……
……這點我倒是還記得，那是來自我生前的記憶。那樣的想法是我堅持活下去的動力。
你真的是跟我一模一樣呢。看來她真的是徹底複製了我……真相確實是如此沒錯，
我們大家都是被複製出來的空洞靈魂。
沒錯……
她還活着。但我們都死了。"

……

"但話又說回來……為什麼你會在這裡？大家的原始本體都到哪裡去了？他們的靈魂呢？"

……我不知道，我什麼都不知道。

"好吧，但是……
嘿，你還沒說過對吧？……這樣的話……你就……直接跟我說了吧？你真的是真正的我嗎？
你就是我的靈魂嗎？"

是的……我就是你的靈魂。沒錯，我一直以來都孤身一人待在這個地方，一直以來都在觀察。
你還挺煩的呢，你知道嗎？
對立，你不也是真正的我嗎？我們大家都是。

"或許是吧。或許我曾經是。"

是啊，煩死人了。
像你這麼煩人的傢伙，一定不可能是假的。

"哈……
……
謝謝你。"

我從來沒有想過，自己會在在第二段人生中看着自己再一次經歷同樣悲慘的命運，
然而事情的走向卻不盡相同。

"改變什麼？"

你自己也說了。
你當時放棄了。
你想要你去……我也不知道。
我真的很想要做出……好的改變。

……
你還是覺得這一切沒有希望嗎？畢竟"反派"都已經死了……

"我知道你是在跟我開玩笑，但……我很抱歉。
我當時氣壞了。
我也不想要完全放棄。
我認為這件事還有希望。我的意思是，即便在一切結束之後，你也依然在這裡，對吧？說不定等我離開之後，
你也還是會繼續待在這裡……
而且……如果在我離開之後，你也還在繼續觀察的話……
……我真心認為你不該像我一樣放棄希望。
或許吧，我也不知道……
……不，我心裡明白。
那些還在這裡的少女，說不定有辦法拯救自己。我想要如此相信。
就像你說的一樣，做出改變……
那就是我想要的一切。
如果我沒有就這樣永遠離去、如果你在這一切過後還有辦法找到我，請告訴我那些少女的去向。"

我會的。

"這其實還挺有趣的，呵……
我還活着的時候、當其他人還不在的時候，我記得我每次都會……自言自語。
但是你知道……我從來不感到孤單。"

活着的每個人，都不會真正孤單。

"沒錯，就是這句話……
我每次都這樣告訴自己……
……我想要再次見證這個世界。

傾頹的高塔、飄浮在空中的玻璃碎片。遼闊的白色世界。
無盡的雪白，和越來越多的玻璃，飛向死去的靈魂……
但我從她們的臉龐能夠看出：
這些少女都已不再迷惘。"

……"都已不再迷惘"？看樣子你終於忘掉她了。

"『她』……？
噢，你說得對，她啊……其實我也看得見她，她對於這件事情感到很傷心……
……但這難道不是好消息嗎？事情變得……不一樣了。她情緒低落、內心受創……
但總比沒有反應好。"

嗯……是啊。

"不知道她是否平安無恙，但我相信她會帶着這個一起離開的。老實說……現在仔細想想，
我什至還願意向她道歉。我想我做了對的事情，但是——"

你什麼事情也沒做對。

"噗……！哈。，好吧，但是……我不認為自己有做錯什麼。
我願意向她道歉。我的意思是……為什麼不呢？我們都是真實存在的。如果她是真實存在的……
那麼她就只是另一個傻鬼魂，一無所知，無端受害。
……
看來，我們要到此為止了，對吧……？"

很遺憾，但……沒錯，我很確定。
……
別走。

"很遺憾，但是……我沒辦法就這麼做。老實說，我其實不能算是……真的在這裡……"

……

告訴她吧。

"……是啊。
……光……
我真的很抱歉。我沒有任何悔恨，但……我剛才心中的憎恨，其實對象……並不是你。而是……
另外一個你……她至今仍然……逍遙法外。至今仍然……還活着……
我到現在也還是……憎恨着她。
但你……
……
我希望你明白……你比她更加強大。
光，正是因為如此……
……我知道你一定還會再站起來。"

閉上你的眼睛。

"我已經閉上眼睛了。"

不要再有任何擔憂……

"我心中並沒有擔憂。"

我們後會有期。

"我不覺得會。
但是沒關係。
我欣然接受。

我受盡苦難，但即便如此，我還是想要做出改變，讓一切變得更好……

我不顧一切、不畏艱難……為了某個事物而奮鬥。
不論我有……多麼的迷失方向……我變得……

……

很抱歉……我選擇了死亡。
很抱歉我把一切都拋在腦後。
……即便我浪費了這個機會……我還是很幸運地獲得了第二次機會。
所以說……我接受這樣的命運。"

我知道。

"我希望她知……知道……我不……我不想要……可悲的……
我不想要……自己在這個世界……唯一留下的足跡……是個愚蠢的結局。

……如果你聽得見我的話，我想要你知道……光……
我是認真的。請不要……忘記……
……
……
我接受這樣的人生。"

少女在她的遺體面前哭泣。

痛苦如此強烈，少女因為悲傷而不能自已，她想念着對方臉上最後掛着的笑容。

這則故事的一部分仍舊不為人們所知。事實是，有些故事一直到結局都沒有被完整搬上檯面。

這些故事只剩下殘塊和碎片，必須加以拼湊之後才能看清全貌。

這個世界向來都是由支離破碎的碎片所組成。

這些少女的命運註定是要拾起這樣的碎片。

她們相信，倒影之中存在意義；她們相信，她們的存在本身，自有存在的意義。

白衣少女踉蹌跌落在地上，身心受創，孤身一人。

但她也將尋找並乘載碎片。

此地的記憶還會繼續下去。

一切的一切都會留下記憶，直到永恆的盡頭。

記憶會不斷傳承下去。

不會有任何事物被遺忘。

英文劇情

Paradise.
After life, "heaven", the world of the dead.
It should come as no surprise that the departed might linger in a place like that, at least for
a little while. Or perhaps they will linger just above it.

That's where I am. That's where you are.

"...So that's it? My hand on her cheek? Her running me through with glass? I can't feel either anymore.
I can't feel anything—can't feel her...
...
...Let me go... "

Why? You're here, but... isn't there something still stirring inside of you? You've got a few little pulses of
life left... a little more to go.

"No... "

No, it's not quite over yet...
Listen... remember.
Remember yourself...
It's been much longer than this, hasn't it? You've already seen so much worse.
Now get up, fight. Fight agai—

"Stop it."

...Alright.
Let's just talk, instead.

"You're not listening. I don't want to talk. I already said, I just want to... to..."

I want you to remember.

"...You're pretty annoying, you know.
Then do you remember? If you do, you should know why I...
...

...Ugh...
...These memories... aren't going to leave me easily, now that I know them.
Even if I don't want to, I really am starting to remember every little thing.
And... if I'm remembering right... Ha, I've thought this before, but... is this a joke?"

...

"My old life... I loved being alive, but...
Living... was awful.
How many times was I thrown down? How many times was I spat on? Hate followed us everywhere
even though we just wanted to... to take our powers and...
Just... help."

We scared them.

"'We'? And who are you?"

Well, who are YOU?

"Well funny thing... that's actually the one thing I don't remember.
...
...I guess you might as well call me 'Tairitsu'."

Then... call me that, too.

"You're kidding... Really? Are you... Are you telling me that I'm right?"

About what?

"That when she made this world, she didn't think about a single part
of it. If you're... If the life I had here was...
...She's... awful."

...I'd say she just never learned.

"...I don't feel sorry for her, if that's what you're getting at. We may have come from different realities, but
she must have understood what she could do. She had to know, and she just didn't care. And that's why...
I don't care that she wasn't brought up and taught like I was. Just... look. Look at what all my training with
the Shapers got me. I was different from her because of who I was, not what I learned. If I'd had the
strength... If I'd really had the power to change things, for the whole world—"

I would've, but I couldn't, and I didn't.

"...And that's what I got: another go, because that's what she wanted, and in her stupidity she gave that
to everyone else, too. So... dumb. It's dumb, right? You have to laugh. Come on! Laugh!"

...

"What, you can't? Of course you can't, I mean—what kind of second chance was this? Just some
kind of... terrible... ironic reflection.
Struggling while alive, while everything claws and rips at you.
Getting up when you're broken and bleeding—I DID that!
I kept standing up, kept fighting even though I KNEW it was pointless!
Why would she make me live all of that again!? Answer me—why!? I...!
I wanted things to change...
I never wanted... to give up..."

...Did you? This second time around?

"I... did.
...
Hey...
I know I'm dying. Could you tell me something? Can I still see outside, before I go? Through my birds...
Can I see her little prison, one last time?"

...You can.

"Great.
...
So many small and unknown corners, with trapped souls wandering around them.
I guess you can't call them souls. Everything here is only a memory—even us.
What are they thinking...? I only caught a glimpse of that shard, and it didn't tell me everything."

Most of them are happy. Very, very happy.

"...Now that's just evil, haha...
I...
...I feel like crying... you know? I just want to cry—about everything. Why'd I do all this? Why did I die?"

...

"...That's a good look on your face. Have you got an answer for me? Tch... I'm... I just...
It all hurts... Everything hurts. It's like I finally, really get it, and it's...
It's just horrible. I can't even cry anymore..."

Well, that's it.

"...?"

You didn't really want to die, so why did you?

"...When I first lived, the road ahead was dark...
But I knew that it would branch into countless others. I could find death somewhere, sure, but I could find
anything else if I just walked down the right path.
It was never like that here, and looking back, I feel sick for ever thinking that it was.
These roads are barren, and there's no place to stop.
Anyone, no matter their path, will march and march on blindly, until
their legs give out and they see the truth of it:
that it doesn't matter what turns they take. Every single path leads to nothing at all."

...I actually don't think so. I think... there must be a road here that leads to something else.

"What makes you say that, when you're trapped out here only able to talk to the dead? Are you stupid?
Were you paying attention, even once?"

...I just can't believe that. I have to have hope...
I don't want to believe that... that...

"This is just what I was saying. You don't want to see the truth? Nothing here mattered at all."

No.
It can't be the truth.
I can't let it be the truth.
You understand. If that's the truth, wouldn't it be... gross? Wouldn't it be too sad?

"...
...I do remember that, from back when I was living. Thinking like that was what kept me alive.
You really are me. She really copied me out and... it really is true for all of us—we're all hollow, copied souls.
It's true...
She's still alive. We're all dead."

...

"But then... why are you here? Where are the originals for everyone else? Where are their souls?"

...I don't know, and I don't know.

"Alright, but...
Actually, you still haven't said so... so, just... just tell me, alright? Are you really the real me? Are you my soul?"

Yes... that's what I am. Yes, I've been all alone out here, and yes, I've been watching.
And you're pretty annoying, huh?
Aren't you also real, Tairitsu? Aren't we all?

"Maybe we are. Maybe I was."

Yeah, annoying.
I doubt someone as annoying as you could be fake.

"Ha...
...
Thank you."

I'd never have guessed I'd be watching myself experience a terrible fate again in a second life,
only for things to change.

"What changed?"

You said it yourself.
You gave up.
I wanted you to... I don't know.
I really wanted the change to be... good.

...
Do you really think it still can't be? The "villain" is dead, after all...

"I know you're joking, but... I'm sorry.
I was just angry.
I don't want to completely give up on it either.
I don't think it's hopeless. I mean, you're still here after the end, aren't you? Maybe you'll still be here
after I'm gone...
And... if you still are watching after I'm gone...
...I really think you shouldn't give up hope like I did.
Maybe, I don't know...
...No, I know it:
The girls left here might be able to save themselves. I want to believe that.
A change, just like you said...
That's all I want.
If I don't go away forever, if you can find me after all of this, let me know when they do."

I will.

"This is funny too, huh...
When I was alive, when the others weren't there, I remember I always... talked to myself.
But, you know... I never felt alone."

No one alive is really alone.

"That was it...
That's what I always told myself...
...I want to see the world again.

A ruined tower, and pieces of glass floating in the air. A wide world of white.
White, white, and more glass. Drawn to departed souls...
But I can see it on their faces:
None of these girls are lost anymore."

..."None of them"? Looks like you finally forgot about her.

"'Her'...?
Oh, you're right, her... I actually can see her, too—well, she's really torn up about this...
...But isn't that a good thing? It's... different. She's upset, she's hurt...
It's better than 'nothing'."

Hm... Yeah.

"I'm not sure if she'll be okay, but I am sure she'll take this with her. Honestly... I'd even apologize to her,
thinking about it now. I think I did the right thing, but—"

You didn't do anything right.

"Pff...! Hah. Okay. but... I don't think I did anything wrong.
I'd apologize to her. I mean... Why wouldn't I? We're real. And if she's real... then she's just another fool
ghost, punished for nothing and knowing nothing.
...
This is really it, huh...?"

I'm sorry to say, but... yes, I'm sure.
...
Don't go.

"Sorry to say, but... I can't just do that. I'm honestly... barely here..."

...

Tell her.

"...Yeah.
...Hikari...
Honestly, I'm sorry. I don't have any regrets, but... the hate I felt wasn't even... for you. The other... you...
She's still out... there. Still a...live...
I still... hate her.
But you...
...
You should know that... you're stronger than her.
That's why, Hikari...
...I know you'll stand up again."

Close your eyes.

"They're already closed."

Don't worry anymore...

"I'm not worried."

I'll see you again.

"I don't think so.
But that's okay.
I accept it.

I had everything to suffer, but I still wanted to change everything for the better...

I fought FOR something... no matter what it was I had to face.
No matter... how misguided... I became...

...

I'm sorry... that I chose to die.
I'm sorry for throwing it all away.
...Even if I wasted it... I was lucky to get another chance.
So... I accept it."

I know.

"I want her to kn... tha... I don't... don't want a... pathetic...
I don't want a... stupid finale... to be all I'm remembered... for.

...If you can hear me, I want you to know this, Hi... Hikari...
I mean it. Don't... forget...
...
...
I accept this life."

A girl weeps before her remains now.

So anguished, so crippled with grief, the girl misses the final smile on her face before it fades.

Some of this tale remains untold. The truth is, some tales end without ever being fully told.

And their pieces—their shards are what remain, to be put together and understood.

This has always been a world of shards, a world of pieces.

The girls have always been left to pick those pieces up.

Believing that reflections have meaning. Believing that being, at all, is why anyone would ever be.

Now the girl in white crumples down to the earth, hurt and alone.

But she will find and carry pieces too.

Memories will live on, here.

All will be remembered, until and past the very end.

They will all carry on.

And none will ever forget.

Side(支線)

支線故事是牽涉到支線搭檔的故事。

3-0

解鎖條件：完成3-4,購入Absolute Reason曲包
解鎖要求：採用咲彌通過Antithese

中文劇情

又一次的甦醒，同時也是她的第一次。

任何人於這回憶的世界中甦醒後，腦中記憶都是一片空白。她也不例外。

不過，當光線映入她的瞳孔時，她感受到了不同尋常的事物。
她的心跳首當其衝地加快；激情四射，漸漸湧出的失落感讓她近乎咆哮起來。
她的手緊抓着覆蓋腹部的衣服，心想自己的耳朵可能要被震聾。
她的雙眼不自覺地眯起來，而她這才意識到自己僅擁有一隻眼睛。她的面龐感受到了這一切。

「什……？」

她咳嗽幾聲，然後撐起身子。隔着手套，她觸摸到一種可以稱得上軟綿綿的物質，正牢牢固定於她右眼的所在處。
她才發現自己帶着手套。朝自己的身體看去後，她不禁疑惑起自己為何會穿着這些衣服。
接着，她不禁疑惑起自己為何知道衣服是什麼東西。

她方才背靠着一面牆睡覺。經過觀察，她發現自己的四周是另外三堵牆，殘破得不堪入目。
它們將她圍在這沒有出路的空間中。抬起頭後，少女見這裡並沒有屋頂，
卻緊接着對自己為什麼會覺得上頭理應有個屋頂一事而感到納悶。事實上，她察覺到自己身在何處……隱約地。
她沿着自己曾靠在上頭睡覺的牆走着，直到發現一處她能夠翻越過去的地方。
在清理那些磚塊時，她發現它們潔白無瑕。此時，她抬頭仰望，發現不僅這面牆是白色的——
整個世界都是一片純白。那是片一望無際的古老，潰敗的人類社會遺址，也可說成是多個文明的仿製品。
這太詭異了……更詭異的是：她竟然會覺得這一切很詭異。這又是為什麼？

在她機緣巧合地發現那些反光的玻璃之前，她竟早已為自己目前所見的事物，以及她的身份，
給予了數十種推測。即使是她如今孤身一人——而且連自己的名字都不知道——的事實，
也為她闡述了可能性極高的推斷。

並且，隨着時間流逝，她發現的許多線索都指向她腦海中某一項特定的推測。

她天生具有強烈的自信心與好奇心。這純白的世界只有着無盡的問題，卻從未出現過答案。
幾天過去了，那些廢墟中沒有答案顯現。幾周過去了，這些玻璃內也沒有答案顯現。
可以肯定的是，這世界充斥着玻璃、它們不斷地投射着其它形形色色的，
更具生機的場所，仿佛在藉此奚落着她。源於某種真實事物的回聲與痕跡，或者說是這世界本身，
遍布着人類發明的仿製品。在這兩個月里（雖然真正的時間可能更長），
她覺得自己已經看了足夠多的畫面以堅信某個想法。

這一座破舊的階梯離她甦醒的地點已有一段距離。
佇立於階梯頂端的少女，望向了天空中那起伏不平的截斷部分：
由數以百計的Arcaea所組建而成，那是一扇不通向任何地方的殘破窗戶。
這一刻，少女開始對自己的猜測深信不疑。她打賭自己的推理便是真相。

但光憑這點還不夠——根本不可能足夠。這可不是光靠猜測就能確定下來的事情。

所以她在心中鄭重誓言道：這整片領域就是一個謎團，不會講述任何事情，
只會給出零星線索——所以她將解決這謎題，
找出對應的理由來。作為這領域中唯一的活物，這仿佛成為了她第一個職責。

而就在她完全接納Arcaea的時候……

Arcaea也完全接納了她……

……作為一間寬廣且看似無邊無際的檔案室——不僅等待着被閱讀，
更等待着某個人來親身經歷它們。

英文劇情

Another awakening, and her first.

Each one awakens in the world of memories with nothing in her head. She is no exception.

However, as light filters through her cornea the sensations that grip her are unusual. Her heart
stirs first, passionate, and she almost snarls at the building frustration. She grips the clothes over
her stomach, and thinks her ears might be deafened. Her eye squints involuntarily, and she
realizes with that that she only has a single eye rather than two. She feels around her face.

"Wha...?"

She coughs, and pushes herself up. What she felt through her glove was something almost soft,
surrounding something very solid in the place of her right eye. She realizes she’s wearing gloves.
Looking over her body, she wonders why she’s wearing these clothes.
She wonders next why she knows what clothes are at all.

She had been sleeping against a wall, and upon an inspection of her surroundings sees that there
are three others to make a four-cornered place around her, and every one of them is in extreme
disrepair. Looking up she sees that there’s no roof, and questions why it is she’d expected to find
one in the first place. In fact, she recognizes where she is... vaguely. She trudges along the wall she’d
slept against until she finds one she can step over. As she clears the bricks, she notices that they are
entirely white. Looking up, she sees that it isn’t only this wall, but the entire world that’s white.
It is an infinite landscape of an old, defeated, human society, or rather a pastiche of several
societies. It’s bizarre... Moreover: it is bizarre she finds it bizarre. Why?

Before she even stumbles upon any reflective glass, she has already bet on tens of theories behind
what she’s seeing, and who she is. Even that she is alone, and that she doesn’t know her name,
tells her much about the potential truth.

And, over time, she finds more reason for one theory in particular.

She was born with conviction and curiosity. The world of white presents questions but no answers.
Days pass, and there are no answers within the ruins. Weeks pass, and there are no answers within
the glass. Indeed, the world is full of glass, taunting always with views of other, more vivid and
varied places. Echoes, imprints of something real, exactly the world itself, so full of what must be
copies of human invention. After two months, though it could be more, she feels she has seen
enough to believe something, and with confidence.

While atop a broken stairway someplace far away now from where she’d awakened some time
ago, she gazes at an undulating and segmented portion of the sky: a seemingly broken window to
nothing, crafted from over a hundred shards of Arcaea. She becomes sure of herself in this
moment. She can bet her judgment is the truth.

But it’s not enough, and never enough. It can’t be settled with speculation.

So she vows: this realm is a mystery, telling nothing and offering little, so she will solve it and find
its reason. As the only being of this realm, it seems, this will be her first duty.

And as she fully accepts the Arcaea...
So too do the Arcaea fully accept her...

...as a vast and seemingly endless archive, not only to be read, but to be lived through.

3-1

解鎖條件：購入Absolute Reason曲包
解鎖要求：通過Antithese

3-1

中文劇情

夜色將至。屋外，太陽所溢出的琥珀色暮光馬不停蹄地想要從天際溜走，奈何被草坪中的那幾台裝置捕捉並捲入，
轉變為近似月光的柔和射線。

這場宴會帶有種獨特的氣氛。雖然莊園外一個人都沒有，但是對上流人士來說，
保持形象似乎比任何事都來得重要。她了解這一切——從一開始便是。她坐在較暗一點的地方，
而被捕捉的陽光則重現於她如今無法觸及的天花板與階梯。少女靜靜地思考着潛藏於那些淵博知識之中的涵義。

「拉薇妮雅。」

她的視線從葡萄酒杯上移走。而她的未婚夫（穿着整齊，甚至能用古板來形容，
但是姿態相當輕鬆自如）正站在她的面前。

「這玻璃杯里裝的應該不是葡萄酒，對吧？」

她用那隻正常的眼睛注視着杯中的液體，答道：「這是蘋果酒……多納文。」

「不錯。」他笑着回應，一邊環顧房間的四周。
少女茫然地瞧着他的表情，而他假笑着。「媽媽與大家都說喝少許葡萄酒對身體有好處……」
他道，再次朝她瞥去，「我告訴你，那些都是胡說八道。你有見過喝醉酒的人嗎？」

她想了想，畏縮道：「沒有。」

「那就好，沒見過是好事。」他輕笑一聲，轉過身去，「我接下來要去跟摩根聊聊，
不過隨時歡迎你加入我們。」

少女點了點頭，多納文就走去壁爐旁的那群老朋友們身邊。

一如往常，形象的維護是必不可少的。在引線被捲起存入地上的燈籠前，
那凹槽中的火焰只把自身的光輝投出幾英寸遠。房間的其餘場所一片黑暗，卻使人感到安心。
掛在上方的幾個燈籠剛好提供了足夠讓人們進行閱讀、辨識各自面孔，
以及分配經過了精挑細選的食物和一瓶瓶飲料所需要的光線。在那半面為玻璃的牆壁外部，
如今室外景色模糊不清，隱約能夠辨識出野花、石頭與溪流：籠罩於深藍夜幕之下，仿佛一條綢緞。
宴會上有二十位來賓，一半在這個房間裡，其他人可能在大廳或是某處的書房——或許是圖書館也說不定。
她所知道的只有這麼多。

她細細品嘗了她的蘋果酒。從未嘗試蘋果酒的她，發現這酒也只是真的有味道而已。
少女回憶起某種更好的滋味和感覺，但如今她的思緒卻被迫集中於舌頭上的灼燒感。
總體感受：相當地不舒服。她再次肯定了自己的看法。

她將玻璃杯擱在一旁那張矮桌的奇異桌布上。她坐了下來，凝聽、觀察着四周，
幾分心不在焉地撫摸着於她的另一隻眼中綻放的花瓣。

她聽見多納文說，「但仔細想想，他們現在已經做了那麼多了。
我第一次聽到這主意的時候，我甚至覺得這完全行不通。」

「嗯，查爾斯對這一點十分確信。」另一位來賓說道——不是摩根，而是娜塔莉亞。

「真讓人意外，」多納文認同道，手指游離於發梢。

「一個完整的世界，全部由人類的雙手打造……」他說，「我們人類可真了不起。」

英文劇情

It’s early evening. Outside, the twilight amber flowing out from the sun tries to slip by without
pause, but the devices within the surrounding meadows catch and spool it, changing it to rays
more similar to what might be cast from the moon.

The party has a certain atmosphere. Though there are no eyes without the manor, the fact is that
maintaining an image is paramount to those of upper echelons. She knows this, all of this, innately.
Sitting in a darker place, with sunlight captured and held at ceilings and staircases presently
beyond her reach, she considers the implications of this knowledge in calm and in silence.

"Lavinia."

She looks up from her wine glass. The fiancé (dressed very well, almost stuffily, but in casual
posture) is standing before her.

"There isn’t actually wine in that glass, is there?"

She looks at it through her one proper eye. She answers: "It’s cider... Donovan."

"Good," he says with a smile, looking out toward the rest of the room. She looks at his expression
blankly. He smirks. "Mum and the rest say a little wine is good..." he says, glancing at her again.
"It’s a load of nonsense, I tell you. Have you ever seen a drunk man?"

She thinks, wincing. "I haven’t."

"Well then, let it remain that way." He chuckles, then turns away. "I’ll go speak with Morgan.
Join us whenever you like."

She nods, and Donovan moves to their mutual childhood friend near the fireplace.

As always, images need to be maintained. The fire throws its light only a few feet out from the pit
before the threads of it are wound away, stored into lanterns on the floor. The rest of the room is
dark, but comforting. It’s a setting to relax within. A few lanterns above give just enough illumination
for reading, seeing each other’s faces, and the spread of carefully selected portions of food along
with bottles of drink. Just outside the room, through half-glass walls, an almost untame scene of
wildflowers, stones, and streams is dimly visible: wrapped in a midnight blue, almost like satin.
There are twenty guests at the party, half in this room, the rest in the halls or somewhere in other
studies—perhaps the library. This is as much as she knows.

She drinks her cider, tastes it. She notes that it has a taste at all, not having had much experience
with cider herself. She recalls something about a better taste and sensation, but in the moment
now she is compelled to focus on the burn along her tongue. Overall: quite unpleasant. That is her
determination.

She puts the glass down on the fanciful doily of the short table beside her. She sits, listens, and
watches, touching the flower petals blooming from her other eye rather absently.

She hears Donovan say, "But to think they』ve done so much already. When I first heard of the idea,
I was sure it wasn’t possible."

"Well, Charles is quite sure it is," says another of the guests—not Morgan, but Nathalia.

"Astounding," Donovan grants, running his fingers through the top of his hair.

"A whole entire world, made by human hands," he says. "Mankind is quite something."

3-2

解鎖條件：完成3-1,購入Absolute Reason曲包
解鎖要求：通過Corruption

中文劇情

片刻前，她的目光飄忽於燈籠搖曳的光線，現在她則找尋起自己的未婚夫來。
她再度伸手拿起玻璃杯，啜了一小口；這樣足夠讓她想起為什麼當初要把它擱在一旁了。

創造世界的事情，根本只是他們腦中不可靠的幻想而已。他們沒有更深入地討論。他們其實並不了解它。
那群人究竟說過哪些他們真正感興趣的話題——說實話，她沒法準確地回想起來。真讓人心煩意亂。
有時候，她甚至覺得他們根本就沒在說話。少女開始感到厭煩。她起身離開客廳，走去那些更豪華，
更有夜晚魅力的大廳；穿過幾間雖有親切感，但對她而言依然陌生的房間。她將這兒探索了一遍，
發現了一條未點燈的漆黑路徑，以及幾扇把手似乎上了鎖，卻看不見鎖孔的門。能夠打開的那些門後方，
是幾位男女在房裡，聊天的聲音小到聽不清楚。
他們雖然注意到她的存在，但只是瞥了一眼，就回到方才談話或休息的狀態。

她想去外邊走走。

先進的科技遍布於這座莊園，但莊園整體卻與古老的「階級制度」理念相融。沒錯，那些調光器十分奇特，
而這整片人造的荒野也極為古怪。不果這其中讓她最感興趣的科技，是安置在花園中的那些光能轉換裝置。
她雖然知曉它們，卻是初次親眼所見。

用單個詞語來形容：她很「好奇」。

人們總重複着單調乏味的社交活動，使今日與過去的千百天幾乎毫無差別，而她對涉獵此類日子毫無興趣。
生命與創造皆無比迷人，從中選出一者難如登天。

但就在她緩緩靠近通往前車道的大門時……

就在她的手指觸摸到眼前那巨大的木把手時……

她明白過來，外頭沒有任何事物——至少對她而言，從一開始便是如此。
這整個世界上，沒有任何其他能讓她容身的地方。
她的歸屬並不是於草坪中讚賞那堆機械科技，而是那間狹窄的准夫妻起居室。

「外部」僅僅是個想法。一個毫無營養，轉瞬即逝的概念。

這可不是個會讓她感到開心的領會。

她的手從門把手上滑落。隨即她轉過身，站在一盞吊燈底下。
那吊燈上面裝飾的每一片鏡片都映照着這一刻的世界別處的景象——
總是不斷地轉換，展現着那些她無法前去的場所。
柔和的，宛如星空般的彩燈環繞在固定裝置的周圍，讓那物體與這整片場地都顯得過於虛幻。
她的眼神、她的嘴唇，未闡述任何思緒。步伐聲中燃起些許不滿，她步履艱難地回到了宅邸之中。

英文劇情

Her eye had wandered to the flickering of a lantern, and now it seeks the expectant husband.
She reaches for her glass and takes a sip; it’s enough to make her remember why she had put it
down in the first place.

The matter of a created world is only really a fickle fancy of theirs. They do not discuss it much.
They do not much understand it. What little they might have to say of true interest, she can’t, in
fact, properly remember. Irritating. At times, it even feels to her like they aren’t speaking at all.

The girl grows impatient. She stands and passes out of the sitting room into more lavish, more
evening- themed halls, passing rooms with which she’s familiar, but only vaguely. She explores,
finding stretches of unlit, pitch-black paths, and doors that seem to be locked though their knobs
bear no holes for unlocking. What doors are open show rooms of a few men and women each,
chatting too quietly to discern. If they ever notice her presence, they only look her way a moment
before returning to conversation or rest.

She wants to go outside.

The manor has some technological sophistication to it, but is married to its ideals of old "class".
Yes, the dimming canisters are curious, and the manufactured wilds are peculiar, but what interests
her the most are the light-transforming machines in the gardens. She knows of them, but has yet to
see them firsthand.

In a word, she is "curious".

The humdrum of a social gathering so often repeated that this day feels like a thousand identical
others is not something she wishes to dabble in long. Lives and creations are too fascinating to
ever take either for granted.

But as she approaches the doors to the front driveway...

As her fingers slip upon the wood of the grand handles before her...

She knows, innately, that there is nothing past there, nothing for her. In the entire world, there is
nowhere else she could be. Her place is not in the meadows admiring mechanisms, it is in the
sitting room with the husband-to-be.

"Outside" is only an idea. A fruitless, ephemeral concept.

That is not a favorable realization.

Dropping her hand she turns and stands below the chandelier, each of its shards showing an image
of somewhere else in the world, at this moment. Shifting, always, and speaking of places she
cannot go. Fading, almost celestial illumination hangs around the fixture, giving this place and
that object a too-unreal quality. Her eye, her lips, say nothing. She trudges back into the mansion,
with a small fire of discontent born within her.

3-3

解鎖條件：完成3-2,購入Absolute Reason曲包
解鎖要求：採用咲彌通過Black Territory

3-3

中文劇情

一陣狂風將牆後原野中的花瓣吹落一地。
純白與蔚藍的閃爍引起了人們的注意，宴會上的年輕人對這突然的變化紛紛表示稱讚。
就像魔法一樣。太美妙了。

她回到了休息室，也目睹了這場人造自然的旋風，
一場華麗的鬧劇。

她尚且記得這些花朵初次被吹落的景象，想到：
她已經受夠"回憶"起那些事物了。

在過去的許多個小時中，她對這兒的邊界進行了一番研究。

窗戶上了鎖，陽台的落地窗門被封了起來，通風口也被用螺絲固定着。
她對現狀抱持的唯一疑惑是：
"這些去路被堵住——是因為那群人堵住了去路，還是因為我被困在這裡了？"

她發現，暗喻與情感總會動搖少女們的心靈。
現實並不容易辨別清楚。

而當她在摸遍、戳遍、翻遍、繞遍這地方後，
她開始去找熟悉的來賓與朋友們一起閒話家常。

"最近的天氣……"
"國王他……"
"你知道嗎，上周……"

枯燥乏味，而且毫無營養。
雖然有提問從她的嘴中蹦出來，卻只會被懷疑一番，甚至完全被他們忽視。
就像那些疑問從未被問出口——好像她根本就沒有說過話一樣。

她最想知道的情報——機械工程、科技與發展——
顯然在這些來賓身上是套不出來的。
就在她變得越來越沮喪的時候，她選擇在一旁聆聽對話，終於聽見：

"它現在可不止是個泥球了。我聽說我們很快就能夠完成地球化呢。"

她對那個話題發問……但仍舊沒有得到任何回應。
不過有這條信息就差不多足夠了，所以她再次進入走廊。

如今她佇立在那裡，靜靜地觀望着那場風暴，將自己與其聯想。

她輕步走過她的未婚夫身旁。他見到她，對她露出一絲微笑。
他打招呼道，"拉薇妮雅，你回來啦。"而她凝視着他的西裝衣領。
他對此未察覺分毫。

演員們總是依照同一種方式演出。
何事脫穎而出，何事不同尋常——全都從未被人們所在意。
她的行為越來越大膽，但他們依舊遵照自己的習慣行動。

因為得保持形象，對吧？
她決定直截了當地問出那長久以來壓迫在她心頭的問題。

"人造的世界……它難道不是玻璃製造的嗎？"

"……呃？你在說什……？當然不是啊，拉薇妮雅。這可不是個玩笑。"

她睜大了眼睛，瞳孔收縮。

在所有的疑問中，就只有這個得到了回應。

多納文的視線越過她的肩頭，仿佛望着牆後更遙遠的地方。他說：
"不管怎樣，這不是很令人喜愛嗎？幾乎就像你一樣惹人憐愛……"

但她沒有作出任何回應。
他的回答間接印證了少女的假設，因此她下定了決心。

就在空中以螺旋狀飛舞的花瓣要平靜下來的時候，
她走向擺滿食物的長桌，駐足於麵包。

多納文滔滔不絕地說着。
"我聽說，他們塑造的世界最終會像是錯綜蔓延的山谷，沒有盡頭。
現在，它就只是一片荒地。這是個概念，你明白嗎？"

她靜靜聆聽，將手搭在一個握柄上。

"但是對於那些擁有足夠能力包攬下來一塊地的人來說，這絕對是件十分開心的事。
你想象一下那塊新土地的可能性，拉薇妮雅。"

她嘆了一口氣。又是次不會有任何結果的嘗試。
少女的手握住那精巧而又光滑的木頭。

她靈巧地轉過身，朝正等待着她的未婚夫邁出步子，
將自己的手甩向他的頭頸。

麵包刀的鋸齒止於他的皮膚。

不帶任何情感——甚至未含敵意的火花——她一言不發地刺穿了這男孩的喉嚨，
貼近凝視着將要迸發而出的事物。

英文劇情

A windstorm scatters petals around terrain behind the walls.
Glints of white and sapphire catch the eye, and the youths of the party speak of the change favorably.
Like magic. Wonderful.

She comes back into the lounge and witnesses the swirl of artificial nature,
the splendor of a farce.

She remembers the first time those flowers were scattered and thinks:
she’s rather had enough of "remembering".

During the past several hours, she’s tested the boundaries.

The windows were locked, the patio doors were barred, and the ventilation ducts were bolted.
The question she had to all this was:
"Are these shut because people shut them, or because I’m trapped in here?"

Metaphor and emotion often swayed the hearts of young girls, she found.
It was difficult to determine the reality.

When she’d had enough of poking, prodding, turning things over, and wandering,
she began to prattle on with other guests she knew to be acquaintances or friends.

"The weather..."
"The King..."
"You know, the week before..."

Tedious, and uninformative too.
Certain lines of questions were met with incredulity or with nothing at all,
as if the questions hadn’t been asked—as if she hadn’t spoken.

What she mainly wanted to know about—engineering, technology, progress—
seemed to especially draw out nothing from the other guests.
With her frustration growing, she took to listening in instead, and eventually heard:

"It’s little more than a globe of dirt now. We’ll terraform it soon, I’m told."

And asking about that... led nowhere as well.
That was quite enough to know, however, and so she entered the lounge again.

She stands in it now, watching the storm, and relating to it.

The girl steps past the fiancé, who smiles at her presence.
He greets her with, "Lavinia, you’re back," and she rests her gaze on his lapel.
He takes no particular notice of this.

The players always seem to act in such a way.
What stands out, what’s unusual, is given no mind.
Bolder and bolder she’s gotten, but they remain always steadfast to their routines.

To maintain the image, correct?
She decides to ask, outright, one question she burns to have answered.

"The man-made world... it isn’t made of glass?"

"...Hm? What on...? Of course not, Lavinia. It’s not a bauble."

Her eye goes wide. Her pupil constricts.

Of all the things, that had been it.

Donovan looks over her shoulder and through the walls, saying,
"At any rate, isn’t it lovely? Almost as lovely as you..."

But she doesn’t reply.
Recognizing his answer as confirmation, she settles on a decision.

As the spiral of flowers beyond flow almost serenely through the air,
she moves to the table of foodstuffs, and stops before the breads.

Donovan continues.
"I’m told the world they』ve made will have shows like this across sprawling, endless valleys.
Right now, it’s only barren. A concept, you know?"

She stops her hand over a handle, listening.

"But it』ll surely be a delight in time, for those who can afford a spot on it.
And think of the potential, Lavinia."

She exhales. It’s been another fruitless trip.
Her hand closes on fine, smoothed wood.

She turns swiftly and steps to the awaiting husband,
swinging her hand out toward his neck.

The bread knife’s teeth stop in his skin.

Without feeling—without even a spark of animosity—she wordlessly cuts across the boy’s throat,
and watches closely to see what comes out.

3-4

解鎖條件：完成3-3,購入Absolute Reason曲包
解鎖要求：採用咲彌通過Cyaegha

中文劇情

這東西不是血。

這東西什麼都不是。

這位紳士的喉嚨以一種很糟糕的方式被割了開來……但是這段記憶之中缺少了「可怕」的概念。
與其說這是一幕破碎，殘忍的畫面，他的脖子現在看來更像是布滿皺褶又遭撕裂的紙張。
裡頭充斥的不是「陰影」，是「負空間」：他的身體裡存在着整一片虛空。
傷口的邊隙上閃爍着星星點點的微弱白光，亮晶晶的碎片沿着她用來刺穿他的刀刃滑落下來，浮於半空……
單純地懸掛於空氣之中。

多納文無法理解這一刻發生的事。大多數的來賓也因她的舉動而感到畏懼萬分。
人們倒在地上，幾位女士昏了過去，多納文則伸手去摸自己的脖子。
幾個男人撲向她，將她的前臂拉至後方，並用力勒住她的脖子。
少女緊握着手中的麵包刀，呆滯的表情映入丈夫迷茫的眼神。

雖然她並未對賓客的壓制行動作出任何掙扎，但她注意到在多納文的身後，有名女孩陷入了歇斯底里的恐慌。
她喉嚨深處爆發出的聲音愈加扭曲，響度如同波浪般起伏，於空氣中炸裂開來。此刻，這段回憶已然破碎。

事情原本不該這樣發展。就算再怎麼經歷時變，一段記憶也不該成為這種模樣。
一名妻子，在如此安逸的時刻，無緣無故地突然出手傷害了自己的丈夫……

她曾希望引起所有人的注意力。而現在看來，她的願望已經達成了。
雖然房間裡有少數的人面對這股騷動仍心如止水——甚至有些人就像搞丟了人臉，沒法做出表情一樣——
但是這段記憶的確是第一次經歷了如此巨大的變化。至少在這一點上，她成功了。

這片世界開始崩毀，裂痕顯現於她所能看見的任何一個角落。
其後出現的現實事物，看上去像要因這段碎裂的記憶而出現褶皺一般。

她自言自語道：「比起讓這整串世界成為度假勝地……這些事物肯定有更高的利用價值。」

她放開了那把麵包刀，見那東西就這樣禁止於原地無法移動，嘆了口氣。

「這可不是在偷看『記憶』、『回聲』、『倒影』——值得一提，也絕對不是『玻璃』……」

房間開始漸漸地收縮。

「又是場毫無價值的夢。」

這顆星球隨之分裂了。

當那片映像被摧毀後，四周飛速閃爍着白色的渾濁霧影。
那片回憶——那片玻璃中蘊含的所有聲響化作急流一涌而出。
她閉上雙眼，站在原地，耐心等待周圍混亂的光線與雜音消散。
過後，她張開雙眼，映入眼帘的虛空中只剩下飄散的微弱熒光。
她的心情無比複雜。
在又一陣絢麗的痛苦感消散後，她再次見到了她所最為熟悉，卻最無法摸透真相的世界：
純白與廢墟的世界。由記憶所構建而成——Arcaea的領域。

「我其實挺喜歡這一片，」，她喃喃自語道，注視着正於她手掌之上轉動的碎片，「但它和這世界的誕生無關。
況且它現在也只是個空殼了。唉……如果我可以觀看它們，也請使我能夠把它們趕出我的腦袋吧……」

她放手那片玻璃，沒有再去看一眼。碎片回到了當初她找尋到它的地方：從地面流過的一條銳利，閃爍的河流。
這名為咲彌的少女將目光投送至遠處狹長寬廣的地平線，一邊無意識地摸着嘴唇，向前邁着步子，
一邊回想着方才記憶中的場景，將其蘊藏的價值與數千個同類進行着比較。

英文劇情

It isn’t blood.

It isn’t anything.

The gentleman’s throat is cut in what should be an awful way... but the memory lacks a concept of
what "awful" would be. Instead of a shredded, vicious image, his neck now looks akin to torn and
crumpled paper. Inside is not "shadow" but "negative space": a void inside his body. The edges of
the wound flicker weakly with some white light, and off the blade of the knife she’d used to strike
him, vibrant shards float aloft... simply hanging in the air.

And Donovan can’t comprehend it. Many of the patrons, too, are in awe and horror of her act.
People fall, women faint, and Donovan reaches for his neck. Some men leap for her, pull back her
forearm and hold her at her neck. She grips the knife tightly, and with a dull expression stares into
the husband’s bewildered eyes.

While she hardly struggles with the guests apprehending her, she spots behind Donovan a girl in
absolute hysterics on the floor. The sound of her voice becomes increasingly distorted, beginning
to crackle and fluctuate in volume. Already, then: the memory has broken.

This wasn’t how it went. Even the most time-changed memories could not be altered so.
For a wife to, unprompted, attack her husband this way during a moment of peace...

She’d hoped to provoke a reaction, and is thus satisfied by this result. Although a few of the other
people in the room are unfazed by the commotion, and some even seem to have lost their faces
entirely, alteration of a memory to this extent is a veritable first. This, at least, has been a success.

The world begins to crack, fractures appearing wherever she can see.
Reality afterward looks almost wrinkled from it.

She says to herself, "Making entire worlds for vacation... Surely there would be better uses for that."

She lets go of the bread knife and sighs, seeing how it can’t move from the space where she’d
abandoned it.

"Not a peep about 『memory』, 『echoes』, 『reflections』—importantly, not 『glass』..."

The room constricts.

"This was another worthless dream."

The planet divides.

White blears and obscures, briefly flashing everywhere as the image is demolished. In a rush of
every remembered sound contained in that recollection, in that slip of glass, she stands with her
eye shut until luminescence and noise fade. She opens her eye to faintly glittering empty space,
her mind twists, and after another wave of effulgent pain she sees again the world with which she
is both most familiar with, and most confounded by:

The world of white and ruins. The memory-shaped realm of Arcaea.

"I’d had a good feeling about this one," she mumbles, watching the rotation of a shard just above
her palm. "But it wasn’t responsible for this world’s creation, and it was almost empty to boot.
Hmph. If I can watch them, let me remove them too..."

She dismisses the glass, not looking as it returns to the space where she’d found it: a glinting,
sharpened river flowing above the ground. The girl named Saya stares off into the plain horizon,
stepping forth while touching her lip absently, and reviewing the events of the recent memory,
comparing them all to the wealth of a thousand others.

3-5

解鎖條件：完成3-0,購入Absolute Reason曲包
解鎖要求：採用咲彌通過Vicious Heroism

中文劇情

「在那些地方，人類可以成為上帝。」

這是她得出的結論。

眼中有花朵綻放的少女在腦中合上了記憶之書。這算不上完全毫無意義——頂多是一大半毫無意義罷了。

她剛開始時曾感十分沮喪：她所造訪的那個世界幾乎是被她立即斷定為不具有任何價值，
但那看似無意義之處卻向她展示出人類重要的潛力。不過……照目前來看……這還不是很重要。

勝過關於「如何」的假設，有關「原因」的假設更加迫使她繼續前行。
這是她的又一場旅程，穿越這世界內大量的廢墟，懷抱着沒有根據的希望，只為找尋答案，
或者至少找到一條打了擦邊球的線索。這向來都是使她走下去的重要動力。
但如今，她的第二個目標浮現了出來——大約在她目睹過兩百段回憶之後。

「似乎是找不到任何可能用於重建的新東西了。」她低語道，從近處稀疏的玻璃溪流中召喚過來一片碎片，
「但我倒認為，哪怕它們有一點點價值都是件好事。」

這一片玻璃所散發的光芒吸引了她的目光，而少女也仔細地觀賞了它所帶來的過往景象，心不在焉地咕噥道，
「就快要到家了……」

她將碎片留於掌心，穿過一座對她而言極為熟悉的橋梁。
在她左手邊的是一片雜亂無章的廢墟，也許曾經是座城市；
她的右手邊則是混亂成堆的玻璃和石頭——相當於什麼都不存在。
她沿着這遙遠的路途前進，終於回到了她「出生」的場所，不去在意自己究竟走了多少步。

她花了她所需要花費的時間，抵達了有着四面坍塌牆壁的地方。牆壁之中有着一顆閃閃發光的巨大水晶球——
一個尚未完成的破碎球體，看着宛如碎裂的貝殼一般。笑容、淚水、死亡與歡慶在它的表面不斷閃爍。
鮮花、曠野、沙漠、海洋……動物、人類、科技……

她並不知道自己是否能透過拼湊回憶來重建一個世界。
她甚至不清楚自己能不能就靠將它們以如此形式聚於一處，便讓它們「連結」在一起……但她想要嘗試一下。

少女手上的新碎片所散發出的光芒使她微微眯起眼睛。「就讓我看看，
你能展示給我多少事物吧。」她大聲說道。

它打開一個通道，而少女也緩緩融入了這一段新時間中。
頃刻間，她看到了一個人造光芒充盈的世界，幾乎無窮無盡地遍布着衝破了夜空雲層的人造摩天大樓。
在大樓之間，暗色的車輛破空而過。一股令人不快的氣體湧入了她的肺部。刺耳的噪音充斥了她的雙耳。
她擬造了一份人格，也擬造了一段過往——面對着這一切，她泰然自若。
數百個問題浮現於她的腦海，而她將會對其逐個進行解答。
無論將要付出何等的代價，也無論需要做什麼事情。

英文劇情

"In these other places, humans can act as gods."

That is what she learned.

The girl with a flower in her eye closes the book of that memory in her mind. It hadn’t been
completely worthless, only mostly.

It had frustrated her at first: the world she had visited was one she had quickly deemed frivolous,
but the frivolity revealed something important to her about the potential of mankind.
Still... for now... that wasn’t very important.

More than theories on "how", theories of "why" compelled her onward. This had been another of
her journeys out through the ruins of the world in a scattershot hope of discovering that answer,
or to even brush against it tangentially. That was always her focal drive, but a secondary one had
been made manifest after she’d witnessed about two hundred of the memories.

"It didn’t have anything new for a potential reconstruction," she whispers, beckoning a shard from
a nearby, sparse stream of glass, "but I suppose it’s good that it had some sort of value."

She lets the gleam of the new piece catch her eye, and she scrutinizes the vision of the past it
offers, muttering absently, "Almost home..."

She carries the fragment over her palm, crossing a bridge with which she’s become very familiar.
On her left is a haphazard pile of what once might have been cities, on her right is a chaotic mass
of glass and stone—recognizable as nothing. She marches the long way back to the place where
she was "born", uncaring of how many steps it takes.

She takes however long she needs to reach and stop before a place of four fallen walls, between
them an immense sphere of shimmering crystal—an unfinished sphere broken apart, like a cracked
shell. Smiles, tears, deaths, and celebrations flicker in and out its facets. Flowers, plains, deserts,
oceans... Animals, people, technology...

She doesn’t know if she can recreate a world by piecing together memories. She doesn’t even
know if she can truly "connect" them at all by gathering them together like this... But she can try.

She squints lightly to the gleam of the new piece she’s brought.
"Let’s see how much you can show me," she says aloud.

So it opens, and the girl fades into a new time. In short order, she sees a world brimful with
artificial glow, crowded by endless and nigh-infinite towers of man reaching through clouds of an
evening sky, and dark vehicles roaring through the air. An unpleasant atmosphere flows into her
lungs. Cacophony fills her ears. As she assumes an identity, assumes a new past, she looks on,
unmoved. A hundred questions rise in her mind... She will have them answered. No matter what
that takes, no matter what needs to be done.

4-1

解鎖條件：購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：通過Paradise

4-1

中文劇情

白晝雖然美好，無盡持續下去卻只會使人感到乏味。
無論是誰，凡是長時間待在日光之下，都會自然而然地渴望起一抹月色。

即便對她而言，也不例外。

「這段日照至少持續了八十天吧？」
「還是說……七個月？」
「或許……說不定已經有一年了……」

天空明亮的光芒又一次掠過牆壁的縫隙，傾灑在這個被她稱之為家的地方。
睡眼惺忪的她，正在地板上懶散地翻滾着，忽然之間雙眼就捕捉到了這束光線。

「唔，真是的。是時候關燈了啦……」她鼓着小臉說道。

儘管嘴上不滿，她依然坐起身來——
依然是揉着眼睛，伸着懶腰。
扶着地面緩緩站起，摸索着找到門，準備好迎接又一個「清晨」。
面前，又會出現好似無邊無際的Arcaea世界。

雖然是場尋找不到快樂的探險，雖然是段毫無任何新發現的旅途——
但自從她於這片寂靜之地甦醒過來後，有兩件事物從未變化：

她那顆躍動的心臟，與面前那片廣闊的天空：兩者始終閃耀着光輝。

「那麼……！」她輕聲念道，「現在是晨練時間！」

她將手朝前探去，跟着一小串玻璃飛舞而至。
並不是回憶的碎片——
並不是「Arcaea」——
只是一片隨處可見的，再普通不過的玻璃碎片。
當那碎片旋轉着靠近時，她撲向了碎片，腦海中立刻顯現出又一段故事。

她找到的這個「家」，坐落於一座遠離塵世的孤寂海島之上，是間有些老舊的沙灘小屋。
不過嚴格來說，這片沙灘周圍也沒有實質意義上的海水。
粉碎的殘亘斷瓦布滿了沙灘的表面，乍一看倒的確像極了被遺棄的貝殼碎片；
而這片好似被孤立的內陸中央，則矗立着一整片怪誕的巨型白色木柱。
由於她的干預，隨着日子一天天過去，這些本就有些殘舊的「家」更是由內而外地被逐漸分解：
如今她已經拆走了小屋的窗戶與牆壁，改造成幾座臨時的階梯——用這些材料建造了賽道，甚至一
節隧道，只為了能夠在閃閃發亮的賽道上歡快地奔跑、蹦跳，給自己的雙腿帶來少許不同的體驗感。

只需做出星點讓步，便足以造就這一切勞動果實。
自她甦醒之刻，早已過了許多天，而Arcaea的世界也總是被她輕而易舉地改造，
仿佛整個世界都聽令於她腦中的異想天開。

但在向着一定距離以外的那片幻影海洋眺望時，她卻留意到沙灘上有什麼事物正閃爍着光芒。
有一些稀疏的物體，分散於海水之中。

她朝那兒瞥了一眼，略帶不滿地從鼻中吐出一口氣，擠出一抹虛弱的假笑。

英文劇情

An endless day could be dull. Spending too long under an overeager sun—anyone would start to
yearn for a moon.

Even for her, that sentiment holds true.

"Eighty days of light?"
"Seven months of light?"
"A year... maybe..."

The white of the sky has once again broken through the cracks in the walls of this place she calls
home, and it seems her sleeping body had found the rays while rolling over the floor.

She grumbles, "Turn it off already..."

But still, she picks herself up.
Still, she rubs her eyes and stretches her arms.
She stands and finds the door, ready to face another "day" in the seemingly boundless
world of Arcaea.

An adventure that hasn't always been a delight, and travels that haven't always led to discoveries.
Despite that, ever since she'd first awakened a tabula rasa, two things have always remained
consistent:

both her heart and the sky have always been shining.

"Alright...!" she says under her breath. "Some exercise first!"

She holds out her hand before her and a section of glass flies her way.
Not memory glass—
Not "Arcaea"—
It is an ordinary, typical sheet, albeit a large one. When it spins close, she jumps onto it,
and immediately calls another.

The home she found is an old beach house on a lonely island apart from the abandoned
mélange-cities found everywhere else in the world. It's a beach without an ocean, houses
scattered around its shores like abandoned shells; and deeper inland is a field of strange, gigantic
poles of white wood. The homes have been picked apart over time, from within and without, in
her tampering. Now she whisks away their walls and windows to create a makeshift set of stairs—
to make a racing track, and then a tunnel. She quickly leaps and runs through the gleaming
passage, if only to give her legs feeling.

All this took was a little acceptance. Days after awakening, it was a simple matter to make the
world of Arcaea bend to her whimsy.

But far below her, just above the sands of the phantom sea, something glints: something sparse
and scattered throughout the water.

Throwing a glance that way, she huffs a breath from her nose, and sports a weak smirk.

4-2

解鎖條件：完成4-1,購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：採用紅通過Party Vinyl

中文劇情

位於少女腳底下的那些玻璃總是那麼乖巧聽話。
而那些名為「Arcaea」的特異碎片，在她面前卻始終展現出幾分桀驁不馴。
在這飽含回憶的世界之中，幾乎沒有多少記憶碎片願意主動跟隨她。
往往都是她自行靠近，並試着觀賞這些頑固不化的獨特存在。

少女此刻心中的怒氣，卻更像是孩子的抱怨。她自那面由水晶組成的平台一躍而下。
身後，那被她親手組建的結構立刻坍塌成了無用的碎塊。
在重力完全掌控她的身體前，她舉起右手，將遠處自己床上的毯子召喚過來，興奮地蜷縮了進去。
隨後，她又將某件十分笨重，卻無比柔軟的事物招引了過來。
僅是片刻過後，她的身子便跌進了這象徵怠情的王位——或者說，是一張巨大而無色的沙發椅。
緊接着，她從座椅中坐起身，左搖右晃地飄浮在自己家上方的半空中，半凝視着眼前好比墓園的大地萬物。

她再次深呼吸；愉快，但更多的是心滿意足。
這次的「晨跑」如同往常一樣使她感到十分幸福。
但當視線又一次落在遙遠的天際時，她的心情不可避免地再次低落起來：
直到目前，她都無法獲悉自己所在的這個世界的大致面積，更是對另一邊天涯所存的事物一無所知。
也許她甚至未曾探索完這世界的三分之一……硬說是十六分之一也不為過。
這世界寬廣無比，其中五花八門的回憶更是無窮無盡。
她飄遊於無風的空氣中，合上雙眼，一陣沉思。
這個古老而巨大的場所，簡直就像一鍋大雜燴。
她認為，如此充滿不確定性與怪誕事物的世界，不可能只是為她而存在着。

她再次張開雙眼，面對着這片耀眼的天空。

或許世界的另一端，此刻正是滿天星斗。
或許在那片天空之下，正有着其他的少女仰望着天空，期盼着白晝的到來。

身着紅衣的少女沉默着，手指緊緊攥住了披在肩上的毛毯。

沒有盡頭的日子，其實正是一場永不消逝的嶄新序章。而即將於今日發生的一切，也仍是個未知數。

英文劇情

The glass beneath her feet bends so easily, but the peculiar glass—the Arcaea—has always been
somewhat... no, absurdly recalcitrant with her. In this world of memories, hardly any recollections
will follow her, and most can only be viewed or visited.

In an almost childish huff, the girl jumps from a crystal platform. Behind her, the structures she's
made all collapse, piece by piece. Before gravity fully takes her, she holds out her right hand,
calling for the blanket from her bed and swirling into it joyously. Then, she calls for something
heavy, something soft. In a few moments after falling, she is caught by a throne of indolence: a
hefty, colorless armchair. Thus, she sits, hanging in the skies above her home, half-gazing at
tombstone horizons.

She exhales again; she's pleased, satisfied. Another successful lovely "morning" run. Still looking
out to the distance, her thoughts drift to less pleasant places: to questions about the size of this
world, and what else it might contain. Has she even seen a third of it? Even a sixteenth? It's a
too-big place, and there are too many assorted memories. As she rocks along the windless air, she
lets her eyelids drop and she considers that fact. It's some immense place; it's some old and
mish-mash, jumbled place. She feels it probably can't just be a world of wonders and oddities
exclusively meant for her.

She opens her eyes to the bright sky again.

Somewhere, perhaps on the other side of the world, that sky is full of stars.
Under that sky, perhaps other girls are gazing upward and wishing for daylight.

The girl in red grips the front of the blanket wrapped around her shoulders.

Days without end mean it's always a new beginning, and no telling what a journey will hold.

4-3

解鎖條件：完成4-2,購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：採用紅通過Flashback

中文劇情

「唔姆，我一直在思考着……」

她自言自語道，懶洋洋地陷入自己的飛行座椅之中。

「那上面……真的會有太陽嗎？」

面對那聖潔的蒼穹，她不禁眯起眼睛，苦思冥想。

到底是什麼原因，使得光線如此均勻地傾灑在這個地方？

直至如今，她一直致力於筆直朝前走。那麼……何不嘗試朝正上方前進？

想到這兒，她的臉上閃過頑皮的笑容。

下一秒，她已經站在了座椅之上，將毛毯拋向半空，任其自由飄落。
正當毛毯飄蕩之際，一根從某處騰空而起的木質柱狀物與其擦身而過，被她用一跟細長的金屬棒攔截在了空中。
為了保險起見，她探出一隻腳抵在木柱邊沿，並久久凝視着木柱。
她心中明白，這根看似平平的木柱，在某些世界中卻作為傳遞力量的象徵存在着。
她將一隻腳放置於下方的另一條長棒上——於千米高空之上，將一條腿與一條手臂騰空高舉——天不怕地不怕的她，
就這樣單腳站立於這片來自舊世界的碎塊之上。

好似最後的告別一般，凝望着一路蔓延至地平線的城鎮與郊野，而後終於將視野轉向高空……
她心裡對這段航程的飛行距離完全沒底；倒不如說，手邊沒架梯子的確顯得有些不太安全。

坐落於地面上的房屋又進一步崩塌起來，唯獨她自己的小屋倖免於難。
門板、床架、衣櫥、窗戶……無數毀壞的事物接連不斷地飛騰至高空，
而她曾用作手工的殘羹斷瓦也被抽離了沙灘。
所有的碎屑與零件都開始以一種確切而穩定的形式匯聚起來，逐漸組成某種特定的結構。
但女孩算不上一個合格的建築師：她搭建出來的這座塔樓顯得搖搖欲墜，
以一系列無法形容，好似突發奇想的詭異角度七歪八扭地朝着穹頂緩慢延伸着。

不幸的是，她的小島上根本沒有足夠的原材料。
當有限的資源用盡後，她只能對着自己面前的半成品乾瞪眼，埋怨這座塔的高度甚至沒有到達一千米。

一邊發出不滿的嘟噥身，她將目光轉移至前方的地平線，朝着那方向抬起了手掌。
屏氣凝神，試圖將更多的物體吸引而來……只是過了好半天都沒有發生任何事。

但這也是母庸質疑的——原本就不該有任何事情發生。

雖然身懷神通廣大的力量，但她畢竟不是真正的神。

英文劇情

"Hm, but you know..."

She mutters to herself, eased into her flying seat.

"Is there a sun up there, I wonder...?"

She squints at the heavens above, and quietly contemplates.

What makes the light so evenly spread throughout this place?

Until now, her travels have always been forward, so… Why not try upward?

A mischievous smile flashes across her face.

She stands in her chair and drops off the blanket, letting it fall toward the ground. As it drifts drown,
a wooden column launches up past it. She jumps from her chair and grabs hold of the new arrival by
a short, metal bar. With her feet planted against the column's side for security, she gives it a longer
glance. It is a pillar, she knows, used in other worlds to convey power and communications. She puts
one foot down on another bar below, and like that—with one leg and one arm free, far above the
ground—she stands boldly on a broken piece of an old world.

She gazes to the urban and suburban sprawl on the horizon one more time, and then turns her
gazing upward. She can't be sure how far flight will carry her: she knows she'll need a ladder to be
safe.

The houses below, hers excepted, start breaking down even more. Panels, bed frames, armoires
and windows glide upward, and the debris she used and let collapse before is torn out of the sand.
Everything begins to amass, surely and steadily, into a defined structure. But the girl is not an
architect. Her tower is ramshackle, slowly building toward the heavens at odd, sharp, and often
sudden angles.

Unfortunately, her island is not replete with usable material. After running out, she frowns halfway
at her design, feeling annoyed that it cannot even reach a kilometer into the sky.

Grumbling, she turns her eyes on the horizon again and lifts her palm toward it.
She concentrates, pulls... and nothing happens.

But that's only natural. That is of course.

As powerful and masterful as she may be, she is no god.

4-4

解鎖條件：完成4-3,購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：採用紅通過Paradise

中文劇情

她氣餒地放下了手掌，心中決定親自進行一番改造。
比起建造一整座高塔，還不如搭建一道通向天空的螺旋階梯。
於是一個小時後——又一個小時後、又一個小時後、又兩個小時……
她終於完成了手頭的新任務，甚至連自己都不禁佩服起自己的傑作。
這不明所以的無規律結構看上去仍舊十分滑稽，但她堅信這種形式的結構絕對比上一次的要合理一萬倍。
她確信自己應該被人拍着後背，好好表揚一番。

新的路徑已經完工，她自然刻不容緩地登上了階梯。
那把浮空座椅近距離陪伴在她身旁，隨時準備接住也許會不慎失足的她。
當女孩往上邁進時，她更是抽走了位於最下端的梯級，接續在整體結構的最上方。
沒過多久，她便意識到自己是在攀爬一段永無止境地延伸的螺旋長梯。
穿過層層雲霧，直到抵達最高點。

這次旅行意外地演變為長途跋涉，以至於她好幾次需要躺在沙發椅上一覺睡到「天亮」。
終於，在大約四天後，天堂映入了她的眼帘，而她也隨之學到一個新的知識點：
所謂「天堂」，根本就是一片厚厚的雲層，不論什麼事物都無法穿透。

當位於最底端的階梯忽然開始拒絕被轉移至階梯最上方時，她的旅途也隨之停滯了；
面前的階梯卡在雲團之中寸步不前，無論用何種方式指引都紋絲不動。
她只得放棄嘗試，任梯級懸掛在她的身旁。
下一刻，她的眼中閃出堅決的光，徑直衝向了這段階梯的終點。

此刻，位於階梯頂端的少女已經將建築碎石、窗戶玻璃與斷柱呈扇形展開於腳下，創造出一個安全的平台。
緊接着，她將手臂高舉過頭——探入了雲團之中。
而今，她察覺到那片純白居然正對着自己的手臂反向發力。
但她還是不想半途而廢，踮起腳尖，直到只剩鞋尖着地，不依不饒地嘗試着穿透雲層。

然而，她發現自己的辦法終究是完全行不通。

「不會吧……？」她詫異地驚呼出聲。

只不過，還沒等她沮喪多久，余光中就有什麼事物吸引了她的注意力。

那是位於她右側的某處角落之中的一道反光。
離開天堂邊界時，她似乎驚動了一整團閃着光的物體，使得它們從雲層之中落了下來。

她凝神一看，發現那是一整群Arcaea——二十枚，或者更多——它們正朝着她徐徐飄來。

而一襲紅衣的少女也意識到了這件事。

靜靜地站在自己親手修建的地面之上，在Arcaea那片不見太陽的純白色天空下——
她的面前，第一次出現了會與自己產生了共鳴的回憶。

英文劇情

She drops her hand in defeat and decides it's time to renovate. Instead of a tower, a spiral set of
stairs. After an hour, and another hour, and another hour, and two more, her work is finally done
and she is impressed with the result. It still looks ridiculous, and more than a little haphazard,
but this amalgamation, she is certain, is much more sensible. She figures she deserves a pat on
the back.

With the new formation complete, she wastes no time in beginning her ascent. One by one, step
by step, she rises with her armchair floating close by, ready to catch her should she fall. As the girl
makes her way, she pulls from the bottom of the stairs and sends those steps to the top. Soon
after, she finds herself climbing an ever-building, ever-breaking staircase. Through layers of fog,
to the highest point.

The trip becomes a long one, during which she sometimes must have a seat or even sleep through
the "night". And, maybe after what would be four days, heaven comes within her sight. And she
learns this: "heaven" is an immense and impenetrable wall of clouds.

Her progress is halted when a step she sends from the bottom refuses to become the top, stuck on
the fluff of the air and unable to move any further up. She withdraws it and leaves it to hang
beside her. And, with a determined gaze, she rushes her way up the final flight.

At the top, the girl fans the pieces, panes, and pillars out underneath her for more of a platform,
and she lifts her hands over her head—into the clouds. Here she finds that the white resists her
touch, but still she pushes on, standing on the toes of her boots to see through if she can.

And here, she finds, she cannot.

"Really...?" she wonders aloud.

But in her moment of despondence, something catches her eye.

Out the corner of her right: a glint. In fact, a bevy of glints, dropping from the clouds after she's
gone and disturbed them.

She looks, to find a small crowd of perhaps twenty Arcaea—perhaps even more—coming toward her.

And the girl in red realizes.

In these sunless skies of Arcaea, standing on an invented ground, she has found the first group of
memories in this world which are inextricably attuned to her.

4-5

解鎖條件：完成4-4,購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：通過Flyburg and Endroll

中文劇情

一股溫柔的香味，正瀰漫於空氣之中。

四周迴蕩着小鎮居民與孩子們的嬉鬧聲。

天朗氣清，令人心曠神怡。

視野中滿是炊煙裊裊——在街道上漫步，嗅着讓人垂涎欲滴的濃郁香氣，
她確信有誰正在做飯，或許還烘焙着甜點。

仰首一望，耀眼奪目的太陽高掛在萬里無雲的藍天之上。

這是一個嶄新的回憶世界。她默默地佇立在原地，正全神貫注地吸收着所有新鮮的體驗感。

這段回憶屬於一名少女——她是一位工匠的助手，而此時的她正值差事途中。
不過話說回來，這名助手正在給怎樣的工匠幹活？
擁有一頭玫瑰色長髮的女孩尚不知曉存於這段回憶的細節，卻也對此滿不在乎。

眼前的這裡——

「這個地方，實在是太……！」

——也許，只有用「奇幻」才能勉強形容眼前的這個世界。

張大了嘴，卻完全發不出任何驚呼聲——而她那正環視着一切的雙眼則是熠熠生輝。
頭頂上分的各個屋頂上掛滿了彩紙與彩帶，乍一眼看，卻像被細心裝點過的電纜。
唯獨的區別在於花花綠綠的彩帶裝飾可以帶來節日慶典的歡喜氣氛。
毫無疑問，冷冰冰的電纜當然做不到這一點。
石板鋪成的街道路面、紅磚瓦搭建的獨棟房屋、房頂炊煙裊裊的煙囪……
一切跡象都在告訴她，自己正位於一座舊時代的小鎮（對於居住於此的居民而言，或許算是座城市）。

散布於街道兩旁，形形色色的攤位上有的陳列着雕刻成圓圈或太陽形狀的奇特項鍊，有的整齊地擺放着護身符、
魔法戒指一類的商品，甚至有些小商販正在售賣她曾於各種回憶之中所見的不明生物雕塑。
雖然是初印象，但她總認為此處城鎮居民的衣着打扮與她略有相像：就像是要參加慶典遊行，卻並不花俏浮誇。
這是個五彩繽紛的世界，暖色調完美地渲染了城鎮的外貌，再配上藍天的點綴，絢麗風光使人目不暇接。
漫步於城鎮之時，女孩更是碰巧遇上了許多場演出。
吟遊詩人週遊於此，講授着知識，傳達着警醒，更是使每一個聽眾都感到樂此不疲。

她在甜點試吃區域停留了一小段時間。
不過與其說是「一小段時間」，不如說她是在尚不被任何人懷疑身份的前提下一直徘徊於那片區域。
而就在她挨個品嘗桌上的甜點樣品時，忽然之間出現的一個紅色存在讓她瞬間感到眼花繚亂。
這種食物叫做草莓餡餅。

她毫不猶豫地從口袋中掏出屬於這名學徒的硬幣，換取了一塊蛋糕，迫不及待地一口咬上這閃閃發光的存在——
霎時間，她的內心只殘留下一個想法：能夠來到這個世界，真的是太幸福了！
無法形容的美妙，充數幻想的空間……更重要的是，這裡有着如此完美的甜蜜體驗……

這段回憶之中的世界已經成為了她的最愛，就連她的腳步都溢出了大量熱情。
一邊蹦跳，一邊興奮地喘息着，一邊腳趾着地翩翩起舞——城鎮的每一個角落都出現了她幸福的身影。

英文劇情

On the air, the fragrance of incense.

Resounding, the voices of townsfolk and children.

The atmosphere, light and fresh.

Someone's cooking—baking—and she can taste the savory scents drifting outside and along the
streets.

Looking up, she finds a sun hanging bright in an empty and blue sky.

This is a new world of memory, and she basks in the sensations of it, remaining still to take it all in.

It's the memory of an artisan's helper: of a girl in the middle of an errand.
What sort of artisan was the helper an aide to?
The girl with the rose-colored hair hasn't grasped those details yet.
But she isn't very interested in them.

This world—

"Just look at it...!"

—it's some sort of fantasy.

Mouth agape, eyes glittering, she looks absolutely everywhere. Overhead, colored paper and fabric
ties rooftop to rooftop, evoking the image of frilled power lines. But they give the impression of a
festival, as power lines they are most definitely not. The flagstone streets, red-stone houses, and
chimneys spouting black smoke tell her this is an old-day town, or perhaps city, she stands in now.

Stalls offering curious circle- and sun-shaped necklaces, talismans, and rings of charms dot the
walkway, beside other stalls selling figures of creatures she's seen before in libraries of other
memories. The townsfolk dress, she thinks, a bit similar to her: as if a parade is on, but not one
too bombastic. It's a colorful world, favoring the warmer colors of the spectrum, though splashes of
azure decoration arrest the eye here and there. As the girl starts to wander, she finds performances
too, and troubadours teaching, warning, and entertaining whomever might listen.

She spends some time during her wandering on samples of confections. More than some time, in
fact: as much time as she can without drawing suspicion. And as she wanders and samples, one
brilliant red morsel strikes her eye, and her heart, very much in particular. A strawberry tart,
it's called.

She gets her hands on it with the apprentice's coin, takes a bite through its glaze, and with that
she is certain of this shining truth: this place is very lovely. It's incredibly nice! A fantastical world,
and one with a notable appreciation for the more sugary delights of life.

She finds herself particularly happy about this world of memory. Feeling zealous, she quickens
the pace of her steps, leaping forward, gasping, and spinning on her toes or heel as she turns
each and every corner.

4-6

解鎖條件：完成4-5,購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：採用紅通過Nirv lucE

中文劇情

千萬不能忘乎所以地四處亂跑——她不斷提醒着自己。
倒不是害怕什麼，她只是想要仔細地觀察這座小鎮的每一個細節。
廣場樓房的側牆上貼滿了各種告示；她認真閱讀着上面的文字，這才發覺此處原來是一片信仰之地。
這座小鎮的人相信着聖靈與精靈，信奉着上帝……同時，也深信着惡魔與妖怪的存在。
她眼前的表演者們，演繹的儘是展現出「幻想」、「怪奇」與「超常」色彩的事物。
事實上，他們之中的每一個人都清楚自己正在表演的正是所謂的魔法：
點燃活力四射的火藥粉末，製造火焰與煙霧以「吟唱魔咒」；
向着平靜的水面說話，解析相隨的波紋以「占卜命運」；
在她的面前以乍一看根本不知原理的方式玩弄着光線，被華麗地稱作「與其他靈魂進行心靈交流」。

不容置疑，這個世界洋溢着完整濃厚的信仰氛圍：一切都像是一場奇妙，純粹而完美的戲劇。

正漫步於古色古香的大道之際，回憶本身開始慢慢地提醒她，
於此處發生的一切都是人為計劃的演戲——一場彌天大謊。
這裡的傳統文化雖然深邃可貴，卻終究不是真實存在的事物。

然而，就在她抵達城鎮的邊緣後（實際上，由於自己無法再往外踏出哪怕一步，
她才意識到這裡也是整個回憶世界的邊緣）——當她自那低矮且簡陋的木柵欄後朝遠處鬱鬱蔥蔥的山丘眺望之時，
映入眼帘的是高聳的老橡樹林，以及遙遠的湖泊那片波光粼粼的水面……
不知何故，她逐漸開始理解為何有些人分明知曉一系列確鑿的反證，卻仍會對某些事情深信不疑。
她自己便來自於那飛舞着玻璃碎片的古怪世界；
既然如此，她又怎能一口咬定這世界中並不存在神秘的精靈——又怎能否認超越自然與邏輯定理的想法？

這段回憶屬於某位工匠的助手，而那位工匠便是名貨真價實的巫師，沒日沒夜地研究着超幻想概念的存在性。
作為助手的她，其實早已能夠藉助自己的認知判斷出他的一切研究都終會遇到死胡同。
她揣摩着，也許研究這一切的目的根本不是為了證明任何事情——
研究這些概念，僅僅是為了鞏固且加深這些神秘的信仰，別無他意。

此刻，少女忍不住憋笑出聲——還算是個有點意思的猜想。
微風輕輕拂過她的長髮，柔和地襯托着她那抹若有所思的微笑；
她將手搭在一根柱子上，靜靜地遠望着西方那顯然是原始森林的地帶。
完成工匠拜託的差事，而不是無端地離開鎮子……這段回憶似乎只允許這篇故事以固有的流程進行下去。

但是她確信自己會從別的回憶之中再次到達此處。
她認定這片遍布技藝、魔法與街頭表演的世界與自己的內心不謀而合。
她感到於Arcaea世界的一切碎片之中，只有在穹頂與她相遇的那些玻璃碎片映照着這世界更美妙的一面。
她抓緊了自己的裙擺，一時興奮得頭暈目眩。

這一切都太不可思議了——！她上揚的嘴角迫切地顫抖着。至今為止，她從未如此般欣喜若狂。

英文劇情

She must be careful not to run. She thinks, she really must observe every little part of this town
closely. Reading signs posted outside of square buildings, she learns that this is a spiritual
place. It's a land that believes in fairies and spirits; in gods, daemons, and youkai.
The performers she sees are performing the "fantastic", the "strange", the "impossible".
Indeed, every one of them is absolutely certain that what they are performing is magic:
"casting spells" by igniting vibrant powders in their hands to flame, smoke, and clouds;
"divining fates" by speaking toward still pools of water and interpreting the ripples within;
"communing with other beings", they say, by manipulating lights before her eyes in a way she
can't actually determine the mechanics of in a glance.

This world is rich and full of belief: it is marvelous, wondrous, and all an unmistakable act.

While strolling down the quaint avenues, the memory itself slowly informs her that every
part of this place is truly performance, artificial, untruth. Deeply valued tradition, but
absolutely not truth.

Yet when she reaches the city's outer limits (and the memory's, with any attempts to cross a small
barrier met with resistant reality)—when she gazes out to the verdant hills beyond the low and easy
wood fence that has stopped her; to the few but imposing old oak trees, and the clear sparkle of
some distant lake... she understands, somehow, why one might believe in something even with
sound evidence to the contrary. She herself comes from a strange world of flying glass; why deny
the belief that a world like this could be inhabited by trickster fairies? Why reject the idea of things
surpassing nature and logic?

This is the memory of an artisan's helper, and the artisan is a so-called sorcerer who researches the
existence of fantastical things. As the help, the girl she is living through has long known that all his
research leads to dead ends. The purpose, she speculates, is not to really prove anything. It is to
embolden one's beliefs and be better for it.

Now the girl in red puffs a joking breath and smiles wistfully. That's a funny idea. With her hand on
a post and wind flowing through her hair, she spots what she knows to be an ancient forest west
from here. This is the memory of completing a simple errand, and perhaps that's why she is unable
to travel too far.

But she's sure she will be back in another memory. She thinks this land of artifice, magic, and show
very much suits her, and that crowd of glass she'd come across at the top of the world of Arcaea
reflected more facets of the world than this within its other fragments. With a giddy feeling, she
grips at the front of her dress.

It's truly incredible. The smile on her face starts to wriggle anxiously. Somehow, she has never felt
exhilaration quite like this before.

4-7

解鎖條件：完成4-6,購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：採用紅通過Diode

4-7

中文劇情

已經二十次……或者更多？——她已經不再繼續數下去。

「還是……算了……」

她的嘴中傳出悄聲細語，蹲在了一個半成品木材製成的箱子前，正輕輕地用手掌拂去頂端的灰塵。
一陣灰塵向上揚起，又飄落至地面。她鬆開正面的箱扣，將箱蓋揭了開來。

今日的她是一名檔案員。或者說，她是在探索一座位於北方地帶的古老城堡——
北方其餘的陸地，已被先前一場大洪水吞沒。
不過值得慶幸的是，儘管箱子幾乎被浸濕，裡面的文件卻倖免於難。
伴隨着古舊房門忽然的嘎吱聲響，她聽到自己的搭檔正於另一個房間詢問她有什麼新發現。
「第四時代的捲軸。」她轉頭答道，接着回頭自箱內取出一卷捲軸，將其展開在眼前。
上面密密麻麻地寫滿了她的同胞與邪惡精靈之間的紛爭史。

這種類型的故事總是能使她開心，特別是當她於腦中想象前一代人類因精靈而困擾的場景。
在昨天，身為故事敘述者的她有幸向他人講述一段由敘述者的祖先代代相傳下來的軼事。
曾經，一代家父在某片遙遠的海岸上尋獲了大量的寶藏。
但在揚帆返航之際，一隻空之精靈毫無預兆地出現於湖面之上，輕而易舉便掀翻了他的小船，
而恰好路過的水中精靈則用浪花順走了家父的所有戰利品。
之後，那兩隻精靈平分了本該歸他所有的財富。
雖然不知是不是在胡編亂造，但對於如此愚蠢的意外而言，這倒算作合情合理的藉口。

但就算如此，她清楚這也證明了周遭這些生物皆存在善良於邪惡的兩面。
檔案研究完畢後，她回到了Arcaea的世界，仰臥於自己臨時修建的平台上休憩。
與此同時，她拜訪了一位學校指導老師的回憶——
她教授的課程是關於小孩子與成年人如何在這種充滿混沌與飛來橫禍，
且粗心之人滿地跑的世界中保重自身的安全。

穿插於課程內容中的魔法相關話題，簡直讓正在講授課程的她倍感心花怒放。
這裡真的純粹是個充滿了幸福與迷人事物的世界，早已使她感到難捨難分。
此處居民的面龐，逐漸在每一片Arcaea的映像中變得愈發親切；
這裡早已不僅是屬於這些居民的記憶，更是塑造她自我的深刻回憶。
每一道聲響、每一幕畫面，所有的一切——

所有的一切，都是那麼奇妙，那麼讓人難以忘懷。

當她已經遊歷完自己在天堂穹頂發現的所有其他回憶，並探索完（她的認知里）這片大陸的每一個角落後，
她最終來到這個繁忙喧囂的節日——或者說，這是一場隆重的夜間慶典，象徵着對豐收與生育之神的感恩，
也使人們得以驅逐邪惡的神靈。在此，她遇見了名為蘭開斯特與錫亞的兩位居民——
上次在回憶的世界中與這兩位考古學家紳士相遇的時候，好像已經是幾年前的事了。
但此時此刻，他們還是和藹可親地向她打招呼，還送給了她一個蜜餞蘋果，
不禁使她成為了這場慶典中最愉快的女孩子。
他們昂首望向夜空。放眼望去，漫天華彩，絢爛繽紛——這是獻給眾神，獻給一切生靈的盛大慶祝儀式。

只是，如此美好的景象倒映於她的眼中……
卻再也無法激起她的滿腔熱情。心中沒有一絲喜悅；
沒有絲毫渴求，更失去了這段嶄新體驗所帶給她的激悅。

她牢記着一切。她明白為什麼所有人都會出現於此處。

在這最為熟悉的世界裡，她欣賞着美麗的煙花綻放於夜空，
心滿意足地享受着自己在這裡的最後一個夜晚。
不知何時，已經淚水盈眶。伴隨着心中的刺痛，
就這樣靜待着與這個世界最後的告別。
直到這一刻，她才終於發現，自己早已是這個世界上最幸福的人。

英文劇情

Twenty times? More? She's stopped keeping count.

"Al...right..."

With that whisper under her breath, she crouches in front on a chest made of unfinished wood,
swiping her palm across the top. A wave of dust rises off of it and falls to the floor. She unclasps the
front and opens it up.

Today she is an archivist, exploring one of the old castles in the North, where they had lost land to
flooding. Thankfully, the papers inside this chest were spared from moisture by the chest itself.
Hearing the creak of ancient hinges, her partner calls from another room inquiring about her
discovery. "Scrolls from the fourth era," she answers over her shoulder. She takes one of them and
unfurls it, revealing the history of her people's dealings with the Unseelie.

Stories like these amuse her, especially as she tries to guess at what the previous generations might
have confused for fairies and the like in the past. Yesterday, while working as a storyteller, she had
the pleasure of recounting an old passed-down yarn of the teller's ancestors. Some forefather had
once gathered a vast treasure on a faraway shore. On the return across the lake a sylph rocked his
boat with wind, and a passing naiad capsized it with waves. Afterward, the two shared his fallen
wealth. It was quite an excuse for a bout of clumsiness.

But still, she knows it proves nice to think these creatures are around, malevolent and benevolent
both. When her day as an archivist is done and she's returned to the world of Arcaea to rest on the
platform which is now her temporary base camp, she visits the memory of a school instructor and
teaches lessons and rules that would keep any child or adult safe in a world replete with chaotic
nature, sudden perils, and careless people.

The context of magic makes these lessons very interesting to impart and to hear. It really is just a
joyous and fascinating place, and she cannot stop visiting. Its people, whose faces become
increasingly familiar between each shard of Arcaea; its places which become engraved in her own
memory throughout others; the sounds and the sights, everything—

It's marvelous, and nostalgic.

When she's been to every other memory she could find in Heaven, when she's explored (as far as
she knows) every part of the land, she at last comes to a bustling, rambunctious festival day—or
rather, a night celebration. It is to give thanks to the gods of birth and harvest, and to dissuade
darker spirits.

She spots the townsfolk named Lancaster and Howard, two gentlemen architects, and they've
gotten on in years from the last memory she met them. But they greet her with vigor and treat her
to a candied apple, which makes her happier than anything else. They point to the sky. It lights up
in a show of a thousand brilliant colors. To those gods. To life, and living it.

However, seeing such a wonderful thing… it doesn't strike her. Her heart does not swell; not with
wistfulness, nor the joy of new experience.

She remembers this. She knows why everyone is here.

So, on this final night in these familiar memories, she witnesses the firework sky entirely satisfied.
With tears in her eyes, and a spot of pain in her heart, she finds herself entirely content.

4-8

解鎖條件：完成4-7,購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：採用紅通過GLORY：ROAD

中文劇情

多久以來，這些回憶都持續激勵着她的內心，總是讓她感到如此欣慰。
她已經與這些回憶共同渡過了無數個日月，也曾無數次下定決心，想着「自己永遠不會離開這裡」；
其實她比任何人都要清楚，這一切的結局終會到來——儘管她也比任何人都害怕承認這個事實。

而且她知曉，這些回憶之中不可能存在真正屬於自己的未來。

在清楚自己終要與那夢幻的世界分別後，她回到了那純白色的世界。
日子正是像這樣一天天地流逝：再美好的故事也總會迎來終章，生命與愛情終將走向消逝的那一刻。

但她從來都不會後悔自己所做的一切。
當緩緩降落在地面，抬頭朝曾經呼喚着自己的雲端仰望之時，
她深深地感覺到，自己在那些回憶中度過的每一分、每一秒，都是無價的追憶。
此刻心中的感情，好似自己從未提出的疑問得到了完美無瑕的答案。
她的內心，已被那股幸福的滿足感所填滿。

少女周身的整片蒼穹都好似要崩塌一般。
她臨時建造的家開始解體，或快或慢地於她的身旁落下。
她的胸腔之中浮現出一絲疼痛的情感。

因此，那片天空——那片仰首可見，貨真價實的天空——逐漸開始四分五裂。

她平靜地佇立於窗台之上，於微風中飄逸的長髮輕柔地掠過她的臉頰。
眼前那片閃閃發亮的玻璃，正懸掛於遠處的半空中一動不動。
而在那片碎片的後方，是一片她曾未見過的，全新全異的夜空。
遠處天邊的雲層逐漸地散去，就像一片無形的虛空取代了它們的位置。
仿佛絲絨編織的廣闊天空，無邊無際地延伸着。
隨後，一道薰衣草色的波浪在昏暗的夜空中擴散開來，搖曳着，散發着迷人的光暈。
群星顯現於天空。白晝結束了。

她的心隱隱作痛。

她低聲道出一個名字……也是最後一次這麼做。接着，她抬起手背，輕輕揉着自己的雙眼。

眼前的那片玻璃終於穿透了最後一層薄雲。
塵蒙的大地悉數展現於她的視野，錯綜而連綿不斷地蔓延至天際。

她微笑了起來……

她微笑了起來！

放眼望去，這便是她的新生！
她將手朝前伸去——她知曉總有一天，在那遙遠的地平線處，將會有願意牽住這隻手的人出現。
總有一天，依靠這雙手，她將能夠辦成大事。

直到那一刻到來，她都會義無反顧地前行。

活在當下——活在Arcaea的懷抱之中。

英文劇情

The memories were heartening; they were comforting. She'd spent months within them, and at
times, she would think, "I never want to leave." Still, she knew they had an ending, and she didn't
want to see it.

Besides, the future cannot be found within memories.

She returned to the world of white knowing she may never visit those days again. Days gone are just
that: stories told and over, lives and loves finished.

She doesn't regret it. As she slowly descends to the surface, looking up to the clouds that had once
called her there, she knows every moment, every second spent in those memories was worth
everything. It's like a question she never asked has been answered, and so her heart is full.

The sky seems to be falling around her, all the pieces of her temporary home dropping faster or
slower around her, and in her chest, she feels a twinge of emotion.

Thus, the sky, the true sky above, begins to part.

Standing on a window platform, her hair whipping up past her face, she sees the glittering glass
above is standing still, and behind the pieces, a new night sky is entering her sight. One she's never
seen before. The clouds scatter and drop, disappear and dash away, as a sparkling void of shadows
takes their place. This velvet plane, reaching far and darkening, before a deep lavender wave of
color spreads out over it, swaying, glowing. The stars are out. The day is over.

Her heart aches.

She whispers a name, this name for the last time, and she wipes her eyes with the back of her hand.

Her glass breaks through the final thin layer of clouds. The complex, graying landscape reveals
itself, to its farthest reaches.

She smiles...

She smiles!

This is her new life! She holds out her hand, knowing that someday, somewhere beyond that
horizon, she will find others who will take it. Someday, these hands will do something great.

Until then, she will look ahead.

Living in the present—in Arcaea.

S-1

解鎖條件：購入Divided Heart曲包
解鎖要求：通過Blue Rose {{collapse|標題顏色=#e7e7e7|內容顏色=#f7f7f7|標題=中文劇情|內容= 她的名字是「白姬」，雖然她本人並不知曉。

甦醒時的她頭帶王冠，手持權杖，而她瞬間就認出了它們的樣貌和代表的意義。
這位白髮異瞳的女孩完全可以確定，自己的身世非同尋常。

「來，向我行禮吧！」

「呃……什麼？」

「……看來也不是這個。」

認為自己是公主的這位女孩仰身靠着她的「王座」——一把用餐椅。
她雙臂環抱，雙腿盤坐，專注地凝視着身側——她通過一塊玻璃篡奪了某人的回憶視角，
在其中，這個人的朋友正迷惑地回頭望着她。

今天有四塊殘片。

在追尋過往真相的過程中，她已經探索了四塊殘片——毫無疑問，這件事的背後

↑ 在3.12版本前為解鎖Arcahv，更新後，故事VS-8在解鎖劇情VS-7時會被錯誤的解鎖，若在解鎖Arcahv前閱讀了此故事，則會略過演出直接獲得全難度譜面

[1] 在3.12版本前為解鎖Arcahv，更新後，故事VS-8在解鎖劇情VS-7時會被錯誤的解鎖，若在解鎖Arcahv前閱讀了此故事，則會略過演出直接獲得全難度譜面

[1]